BATTLE......................31
was because it represented a battle of intellects, (both good ones T 1 B 37y T(34)34
especially interesting that after the battle ended on a note of T 1 B 37z T(34)34
word triumphant. This had the battle connotation, because neither of you T 1 B 37z T(34)34
4 C 22. The battle for survival is nothing more T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
ravaged and torn in endless battle, which he HIMSELF perceives as T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347
against yourself is but the battle of two illusions, struggling to T 23 B 6 T(822)641
fight against the truth. Illusions battle ONLY with themselves. Being fragmentedT 23 B 7 T(823)642
One ILLUSION about yourself can battle with another, yet the war T 23 B 7 T(823)642
nothing cannot WIN reality through battle. Why would you fill your T 23 B 8 T(823)642
ARE different. And they do battle ONLY to establish which FORM T 23 B 11 T(824)643
this choice shows you the battle is NOT real, and easily T 23 E 5 T(836)655
and easily escaped. Bodies may battle, but the clash of forms T 23 E 5 T(836)655
6. How can a battle be perceived as nothingness, when T 23 E 6 T(836)655
remember you CAN see the battle from above. Even in forms T 23 E 6 T(836)655
it exerts on those in battle still, are gone and NOT T 23 E 7 T(837)656
awareness could never THINK of battle. What COULD they gain but T 23 E 9 T(837)656
Here is the ground of battle which you wage against him T 24 B 9 T(841)660
no more the sound of battle and of death. He reaches T 24 F 7 T(854)673
attack His chosen home, and battle with His host. Regard him T 26 J 1 T(928)754
so complete no sound of battle comes remotely near, It rests T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
s appeal. There is no battle which must be prepared, no T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
new. There IS an ancient battle being waged AGAINST the truth T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
The ego does constant battle with the Holy Spirit on W 66 L 2 W(121)
So does it do constant battle with the Holy Spirit about W 66 L 2 W(121)
It is not a two-way battle. The ego attacks and the W 66 L 2 W(121)
go past this wholly meaningless battle, and arrive at the truth W 66 L 3 W(121)
than that. It does not battle with the Son of God W 93 L 5 W(180)
for all the toys of battle you have made. And now W 183 L 12 W(396)
of fear and sounds of battle which your world contains. The W 290 W8 2 W(539)
How can this unfair battle be resolved? Its ending is M 18 A 6 M(46)
again must help. Forget the battle. Accept it as a fact M 18 A 6 M(46)
 
 BATTLEFIELD.................1
guilt be ABSENT from a battlefield? Do not remain in conflict T 23 D 7 T(835)654
 
 BATTLEGROUND................13
that have become illusions battleground. Yet far beyond this senseless T 23 B 12 T(824)643
open; you have LEFT the battleground. You have NOT lingered there T 23 D 6 T(834)653
IS no safety in a battleground. You can look down on T 23 D 6 T(834)653
relationship is raised ABOVE the battleground, IN it no more. T 23 E 4 T(836)655
will. The OVERLOOKING of the battleground is now your purpose. Be T 23 E 5 T(836)655
See no-one from the battleground, for there you look on T 23 E 7 T(837)656
kind. Perhaps you think the battleground CAN offer something that you T 23 E 8 T(837)656
everything fought for on the battleground is of the body; something T 23 E 9 T(837)656
the quiet sphere above the battleground. What can conflict with everything T 23 E 9 T(837)656
set it off; the perfect battleground to wage its wars, the T 25 D 3 T(873)692
place of peace into the battleground, and DEMONSTRATES that war has T 27 F 3 T(950)776
hope of peace upon a battleground. It HAS been futile to T 29 C 3 T(993)819
His world is now a battleground, where contradiction reigns and opposites M 28 A 2 M(63)
 
 BATTLES.....................1
willing to engage in endless battles with reality, in which you T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 -
 
 BATTLING....................1
force in combat with God, battling Him for possession of Souls T 3 I 4 T(181)C 8
 
 BAY.........................3
guards, and holds itself at bay, a sleeping prisoner to the T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
forces can be held at bay only by an inflated sense P 3 F 1 P(12)
It can be held at bay a little while, and there S 3 C 7 S(22)
 
 BE..........................6287
But when you see B., be SURE you tell him how T 1 B 3d T(2)-2-
hernia. She thought it would be safer to dissociate the two T 1 B 3e T(2)-2-
Miracles are habits, and should be involuntary. They should not be T 1 B 5 T(2)-2-
be involuntary. They should not be under conscious control. Consciously selectedT 1 B 5 T(2)-2-
of inhibition. There has to be SOME control over learning for T 1 B 11c T(3)-3-
Remember retroactive inhibition which should be easy enough for you. T 1 B 11c T(3)-3-
15. Each day should be devoted to miracles. (God created T 1 B 15 T(4)-4-
on this course have to be taken only under good learning T 1 B 15b T(4)-4-
of strength in the receiver. BE VERY CAREFUL in interpreting this T 1 B 16 T(4)-4-
you that you will not be able to use it right T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
no areas of hatred can be retained. If you retain them T 1 B 18b T(5)-5-
Correction: No. Steel would Not be a better word. Steel is T 1 B 21b T(6)-6-
but it would have to be tempered by fire. Iron is T 1 B 21b T(6)-6-
to how the body SHOULD be regarded, i.e., as an T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
temporary home, which can just be blown away with a slight T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
are afraid that you will be uprooted. But remember that a T 1 B 22i T(7)-7-
22p. This happens to be the simplest of all propositions T 1 B 22p T(8)-8-
the second phase, you will be not only willing to enter T 1 B 22r T(9)-9-
me before men, I will be ashamed of you before God T 1 B 22t T(9)-9-
can tell her, she will be afraid for a long time T 1 B 23d T(10)-10-
do them. But you must be ready and willing to do T 1 B 23k T(13)13
found salvation. This happens to be true. It is the privilege T 1 B 24a T(13)13
for inducing response, it can be very wrong. T 1 T 1 B 24e T(14)14
made this impossible. It should be noted that they involve an T 1 B 24h T(14)14
closeness to others. This can be misunderstood by a personally willful T 1 B 24i T(14)14
because freedom from fear cannot be thrust upon you. The experience T 1 B 25f T(15)15
aimed at. They may, nevertheless, be of great help to B T 1 B 25i T(16)16
him later if this should be included in the written part T 1 B 25i T(16)16
their holiness, although it can be hidden. The miracle uncovers it T 1 B 27b T(16)16
27c. Holiness can never be really hidden in darkness, but T 1 B 27c T(16)16
B. mans mind can be possessed by illusions, but his T 1 B 28c T(17)17
an empty shell. This CAN be possessed by evil. But the T 1 B 28c T(17)17
related to projection. Lucifer could be literally translated Light Bearer. HeT 1 B 30e T(18)18
from Me, he could NOT be induced to ask me each T 1 B 30g T(18)18
follow that they will always be effective. I am the only T 1 B 30h T(19)19
cross and follow me should be interpreted to read Recognize your T 1 B 30m T(19)19
his slip about (rivet) should be noted. Some slips reach consciousness T 1 B 30s T(20)20
him even though he may be absent in spirit. T T 1 B 34b T(23)23
50,000,000 Frenchmen CAN be wrong, because the notion is T 1 B 35e T(24)24
too fragmented. What CANt be wrong is the Universal Sonship T 1 B 35e T(24)24
B 35f. God WOULD be mocked if ANY of his T 1 B 35f T(24)24
No, but they neednt be OUT of accord with each T 1 B 36e T(25)25
the perception of both must be accurate, since the Golden Rule T 1 B 36f T(25)25
with that name will not be found. T 1 B T 1 B 36j T(26)26
it very well. This should be met with great charity, rather T 1 B 36l T(26)26
emptiness engendered by fear should be replaced by love, because love T 1 B 36p T(27)27
same dimension, and correction cannot be undertaken except Within a dimensionT 1 B 36p T(27)27
you that everything has to be done to preserve life, because T 1 B 36s T(28)28
before men, them will I be ashamed of before God. This T 1 B 36v T(28)28
for) Me to men will be represented (or pleaded for) BY T 1 B 36w T(28)28
eternal, and CANNOT change or be changed. The Soul is therefore T 1 B 37c T(29)29
the mind has elected to be guided by Christ in HIS T 1 B 37h T(30)30
discouraging its use. It must be understood, however, that the underlying T 1 B 37p T(31)31
that the underlying mechanism must be uprooted (a word you both T 1 B 37p T(31)31
ALL shallow roots have to be uprooted, because they are not T 1 B 37q T(32)32
illusion that shallow roots can be deepened and thus made to T 1 B 37q T(32)32
you and Bill, it would be better to consider the concept T 1 B 37u T(33)33
validity. A rigid orientation can be extremely reliable, even if it T 1 B 37u T(33)33
direction, if there is to be accuracy of measurement. This simple T 1 B 37v T(33)33
with God, it CANt be upside-down. Jack and the other T 1 B 37aa T(35)35
is NOT reversible. You can be wholly reliable, and ENTIRELY wrong T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
B 37ad. Intellect may be a displacement upward, but sex T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
displacement upward, but sex can be a displacement outward. How can T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
The word invisible means cannot be seen or perceived.
T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
What cannot be perceived is hardly the right T 1 B 37ad T(36)36
aspect of the miracle should be Christ-controlled, because of His complete T 1 B 39b T(37)37
to know where Grace can be BESTOWED. T 1 B T 1 B 39b T(37)37
a little while, must still be expressed through one body to T 1 B 40j T(39)39
IT: What you wrote CAN be useful to miracle workers other T 1 B 40m T(40)40
valid), so you will ALWAYS be ready, willing, and able. These T 1 B 40q T(40)40
learn, and do. You must be READY to listen WILLING to T 1 B 40q T(40)40
APPLICATION of miracles which must be Christ-controlled. But the other twoT 1 B 40r T(40)40
love. The word Awe should be reserved only for revelations, to T 1 B 40v T(41)41
are perfect creations, and should be struck with awe in the T 1 B 40v T(41)41
love among equals. Equals cannot be in awe of each other T 1 B 40w T(41)41
can waste, as well as be wasted. The miracle-worker, therefore, accepts T 1 B 41g T(45)45
his preparation is complete, will be equally surprising. He will need T 1 B 41i T(46)46
the Sonship will no longer be necessary. When the Atonement has T 1 B 41k T(46)46
been completed, ALL talents will be shared by ALL of the T 1 B 41k T(46)46
home, no special agents will be necessary. But do not underestimate T 1 B 41n T(47)47
I do not claim to be more than that myself. No-one T 1 B 41n T(47)47
Mind, (a term which should be specially noted) ever wants either T 1 B 41n T(47)47
ever said that she would be honored if there were any T 1 B 41p T(47)47
clear about how sexual-impulses can be directly translated into miracle-impulses.) TheT 1 B 41q T(47)47
pronoun references, or it will be too confusing.) T 1 T 1 B 41q T(47)47
and let live happens to be a very meaningful injunction. Twist T 1 B 41r T(47)47
creates a miracle, he will be equally strong in his belief T 1 B 41s T(48)48
the decision, the decision will be a Right one, too. T 1 B 41t T(48)48
of unexpressed miracle-impulses. This can be truly abated only by releasingT 1 B 41y T(49)49
particular set of notes will be the only one which deals T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
fortunately, superconscious) that you would be better off in a state T 1 B 41ah T(50)50
not think he would somehow be better off. This is very T 1 B 41ak T(51)51
Believing that he COULD be better off is the reason T 1 B 41al T(51)51
accordingly. Only the fragmented can be confused about this. T T 1 B 41ao T(51)51
error of levels itself can be corrected. Man cannot operate (or T 1 B 41aq T(51)51
than heterosexuality, but both can be undertaken on an equally false T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
person (not OBJECT) choices CAN BE corrected within the existent frameworkT 1 B 41ba T(53)53
framework, and would HAVE to be in the larger interest of T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
person MUST result, This will be beneficial, even if the partner T 1 B 41bb T(53)53
RESTORING reality, it would hardly be useful if it were bound T 1 B 42b T(54)54
mans creative will must be understood, before the real meaning T 1 B 42c T(54)54
real meaning of denial can be appreciated and abolished. Denial is T 1 B 42c T(54)54
Believe THIS and you WILL be free. Only God can establish T 1 B 43d T(55)55
error: 1. That truth CAN be denied and 2. That absence T 1 C 2 T(55)55
That absence of truth can be effective. T 1 C T 1 C 2 T(55)55
fear has been abolished, can be particularly well worked out. In T 1 C 5 T(55)55
real meaning of possession should be clarified. Your own denial of T 1 C 6 T(56)56
1. It (possession) can be associated with the body only T 1 C 9 T(57)57
sex is particularly likely to be contaminated. Possession versus being possessedT 1 C 9 T(57)57
being possessed is apt to be seen as the male and T 1 C 9 T(57)57
female role. Since neither will be conceived of as satisfying alone T 1 C 9 T(57)57
satisfying alone, and both will be associated with fear, this interpretationT 1 C 9 T(57)57
reference point, possession can also be associated with things. This is T 1 C 9 T(57)57
the real possession-drive, which cannot be satisfied this way. b. They T 1 C 10 T(57)57
attain. c. They APPEAR to be relatively harmless, and thus SEEM T 1 C 10 T(57)57
with good interpersonal relationships can be interpreted, in this culture, asT 1 C 10 T(57)57
which both entail seems to be a safety device, and thus T 1 C 10 T(58)58
is thus particularly apt to be associated with 3), because of T 1 C 16 T(59)59
C 17. It should be noted that 1) involves only T 1 C 17 T(59)59
19. It could also be said that the fear induced T 1 C 19 T(60)60
4. Knowledge can also be misinterpreted as a means of T 1 C 20 T(60)60
fallacy is more likely to be the confusion of mind and T 1 C 20 T(60)60
this idea of cessation cannot be tolerated, a strange compromise involving T 1 C 25 T(61)61
which you heard last night: Be as thou wast wont to T 2 A 1 T(62)62
as thou wast wont to be See as thou wast wont T 2 A 1 T(62)62
the dictionary, which will also be helpful. Their somewhat unusual nature T 2 A 2 T(62)62
appear in the dictionary should be reassuring. Project (verb): to extend T 2 A 2 T(62)62
mental health. It will also be commented on that Lucifer literally T 2 A 3 T(62)62
of this concept, which must be understood before the real meaning T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
the detour into fear can be fully comprehended. Projection, as defined T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
what God has Created can be changed by the mind of T 2 A 5 T(64)64
that what is perfect can be rendered imperfect (or wanting) is T 2 A 5 T(64)64
A 7. It should be noted that the opposite of T 2 A 7 T(64)64
connection with ancillary defenses, to be considered later. For example, dejectionT 2 A 7 T(64)64
with depression, injection, which can be misinterpreted readily enough, in termsT 2 A 7 T(64)64
associated with denial. It should be noted also that rejection can T 2 A 7 T(64)64
noted also that rejection can be used as refusing, a term T 2 A 7 T(64)64
a while back. It might be well to recapitulate them here T 2 A 15 T(68)68
this idea of cessation cannot be tolerated, a strange compromise involving T 2 A 16 T(69)69
of three is apt to be more varied because of the T 2 A 19 T(70)70
the possessionpossessed conflict can be raised to predominance. If this T 2 A 20 T(70)70
from vacillation. (Aside: It should be noted that this type of T 2 A 22 T(70)70
A 24. It should be noted, however, that the greater T 2 A 24 T(70)70
why some miracles SEEM to be of greater magnitude than others T 2 A 25 T(71)71
insights into mental illness can be misused, and lead to preoccupation T 2 A 28 T(71)71
A 30. No-one CAN be taken over unless he wills T 2 A 30 T(72)72
over unless he wills to be. However, if he places his T 2 A 30 T(72)72
This is because it can be internally controlled ONLY if EXTERNAL T 2 A 30 T(72)72
31. Why should you be at THEIR mercy? This issue T 2 A 31 T(72)72
lack of love. These can be either from yourself and others T 2 A 31 T(72)72
cannot do. But they cannot be performed in the spirit of T 2 B 5 T(73)73
peace so they would not be shaken, and would be unable T 2 B 7 T(74)74
not be shaken, and would be unable to be deceived. Whenever T 2 B 7 T(74)74
and would be unable to be deceived. Whenever you are afraid T 2 B 7 T(74)74
of projection, which can also be yours, is NOT based on T 2 B 16 T(76)76
B 24. Denial should be directed only to error, and T 2 B 24 T(77)77
to error, and projection should be limited to truth. You should T 2 B 24 T(77)77
B 29. Flight can be undertaken in whatever direction you T 2 B 29 T(77)77
B 32. Sublimation should be associated with the SUBLIME. T 2 B 32 T(78)78
However, the main point to be understood from these notes is T 2 B 34 T(78)78
means by which it can BE achieved. Your own question enabled T 2 B 35 T(78)78
You have not learned to be consistent about this as yet T 2 B 38 T(78)78
B 40. Papers will be very easy to write as T 2 B 40 T(79)79
the ONLY defense which cannot be used destructively. That is because T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
the attack, and had to be brought back. Angels came, too T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
a split-proof device which could be used ONLY to heal, if T 2 B 44 T(80) 80
very unexpectedly. This tendency CANNOT be controlled EXCEPT by miracles.) T 2 B 49 T(82) 82
the Handmaid of the Lord; Be it done unto you according T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
the more accurate Biblical phrasing: Be it done unto ME according T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
Divine Service, which can hardly be dangerous. T 2 B T 2 B 53 T(83) 83
in which Christ seemed to be making very obvious advances, which T 2 B 54 T(83) 83
that it cant REALLY be that way, which became possible T 2 B 57 T(83) 83
of He also explained should be noted. This is an expression T 2 B 58 T(83) 83
re-interpreted, even though it may be experienced as the same thing T 2 B 60 T(85) 84
Since this means they can be used only ONE way, they T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
it. The Atonement can only be accepted within you. T T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
was uncertain but which might be a pis-pot. You DID notice T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
belief that the body can be used as a means for T 2 B 63 T(86)85
the cure. Burn appeared to be minimal, and caused little discomfort T 2 B 64 T(86)85
beauty of the Temple cannot be seen with the physical eye T 2 B 65 T(86)85
the mind, which have to be undone. This is what the T 2 B 66 T(86)85
altogether intolerable. Pain thresholds can be high, but they are not T 2 B 69 T(87)86
however dimly, that there MUST be a better way. As this T 2 B 69 T(87)86
been defiled, and needs to be repaired and protected. Perfectly aware T 2 B 70 T(87)86
The new emphasis will now be on healing. The miracle is T 2 C 1 T(89)88
to undertake this you cannot be fearful yourself. T 2 T 2 C 2 T(89)88
In reality, all mistakes must be corrected at the level at T 2 C 5 T(89)88
way; i.e., it can be misbelieved either that the mind T 2 C 6 T(89)88
the mind. If it can be made clear

T 2 C 6 T(89)88
is more obvious than may be immediately apparent. The Soul has T 2 C 7 T(90)89
a fact. Its ABILITIES can be, and frequently are, overevaluated. However T 2 C 8 T(90)89
In this case, one may be wise to utilize a compromise T 2 C 9 T(90)89
and undiluted miracle, they may be precipitated into panic. This is T 2 C 9 T(91)90
truly used it will inevitably BE expressed in whatever way is T 2 C 10 T(91)90
attain its full efficacy, MUST be expressed in a language which T 2 C 10 T(91)90
or misdefense) that harm can be limited to the body. This T 2 C 11 T(91)90
is NOT creating. It should be obvious, then, that correcting the T 2 C 12 T(92)91
fear usually occur together, may be unable to accept the real T 2 C 14 T(92)91
essential that the miracle worker be in his Right Mind, or T 2 C 15 T(93)92
Right Mind, or he will be unable to reestablish Right-Mindedness in T 2 C 15 T(93)92
that those who need to be healed are simply those who T 2 C 17 T(93)92
as the learner. It should be re-emphasized that the body does T 2 C 17 T(94)93
not corrective, nor can it be corrected by any device which T 2 C 20 T(95)94
by any device which can be physically seen. As long as T 2 C 20 T(95)94
all his corrective behavior will be misdirected. The reason why the T 2 C 20 T(95)94
to which Right-Mindedness can now be attained. Charity is a way T 2 C 21 T(95)94
a recognition that he COULD BE stronger. The way in which T 2 C 21 T(95)94
it a best. It must be understood, however, that whenever a T 2 C 22 T(96) 95
that only CONSTRUCTIVE acts should be involuntary. We said that Christ-controlT 2 D 1 T(97)96
D 2. Fear cannot be Christ-controlled, but it CAN be T 2 D 2 T(97)96
be Christ-controlled, but it CAN be self-controlled. Fear is always associatedT 2 D 2 T(97)96
that it IS, there will BE no fear. T 2 T 2 D 9 T(98)97
produces conflicting behavior, which would be tolerable to the self (thoughT 2 D 10 T(98)97
simple, but particularly apt to be overlooked. I will therefore repeat T 2 D 15 T(99)98
doing become discordant. This CANNOT be corrected by better DOING. But T 2 D 15 T(99)98
better DOING. But it CAN be corrected by higher WILLING. T 2 D 15 T(99)98
this viewpoint, the steps can be reworded as follows: 1.) Know T 2 E 2 T(100)99
so resistant, because I MIGHT be able to make you feel T 2 E 6 T(101)100
you feel better. You may be unable not to attack at T 2 E 6 T(101)100
ineffectual, you may cease to be overly afraid of it, but T 2 E 14 T(103)102
and their results, I would be tampering with a basic law T 2 E 16 T(103)102
your own thinking. This would be in direct opposition to the T 2 E 16 T(104)103
miraculous thinking, but they CAN be TRAINED to think that way T 2 E 17 T(104)103
All miracle-workers HAVE to be trained that way. I have T 2 E 18 T(104)103
that way. I have to be able to count on them T 2 E 18 T(104)103
unguarded, or they will not be able to help me. Miracle-working T 2 E 18 T(104)103
miscreation. Otherwise, the miracle will be necessary to set the mind T 2 E 18 T(104)103
one, he would also not be free to choose the other T 2 E 19 T(104)103
This can only be because you have miscreated all T 2 E 20 T(105)104
you wish, which will not be entirely an intellectual approach, because T 2 E 22 T(105)104
They will, in fact, be entirely different, because, since I T 2 E 23 T(106)105
it were, it would not be automatic and involuntary, which we T 2 E 24 T(106)105
have said repeatedly it should be. However, the content IS a T 2 E 24 T(106)105
way in which it can be truly ended. When man miscreates T 2 E 30 T(107)106
and Effect, which should also be capitalized, is HIS Sonship. This T 2 E 30 T(107)106
its own right, it would be unable to produce destructive behavior T 2 E 32 T(108)107
GUARANTEE that the power will be misused, or USED FEARFULLY. T 2 E 33 T(108)107
right direction which should not be minimized. Freud was one of T 2 E 40 T(110)109
section on psychic energy should be re-read very carefully, because it T 2 E 46 T(112)111
it is particularly likely to be misinterpreted until this section is T 2 E 46 T(112)111
simple assumption that it need be mastered at all. T T 2 E 47 T(112)111
frequently emphasized that correction must be applied within the level thatT 2 E 48 T(112)111
that error occurs, it should be clear that the miracle MUST T 2 E 48 T(112)111
clear that the miracle MUST be illogical because its purpose is T 2 E 48 T(112)111
abolish it. The unwillingness to be seen, or submit error to T 2 E 49 T(112)111
in which the Atonement can be accepted without delay. T T 2 E 50 T(113)112
compromise in this respect can be abolished. It seems to be T 2 E 51 T(113)112
be abolished. It seems to be abolished by degrees precisely because T 2 E 51 T(113)112
only one slight correction to be entirely meaningful in this context T 2 E 52 T(113)112
only begotten Son. It should be noted that God HAS begotten T 2 E 52 T(113)112
One, then every Soul MUST be a Son of God , or T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
why the conflict cannot ultimately be resolved UNTIL all of the T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
can the meaning of wholeness be understood. T 2 E T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
some additional awarenesses which might be helpful. Readiness is nothing moreT 2 E 55 T(115)114
accomplishment. The two should not be confused. As soon as a T 2 E 55 T(115)114
human error that fear can be mastered. The Correction was that T 2 E 55 T(115)114
was that ONLY love can be mastered. When I told you T 2 E 55 T(115)114
56. In case this be misunderstood as a statement that T 2 E 56 T(115)114
enormous amount of time will be necessary between readiness and mastery T 2 E 56 T(115)114
conflict. However, this would merely be a delay which we will T 2 E 58 T(117)116
learning devices which had to be built into the overall plan T 2 F 1 T(117)116
quickly, the shortening process can be almost immeasurable. But it is T 2 F 1 T(117)116
fear sooner than would ordinarily be the case, because they MUST T 2 F 1 T(117)116
by God. Actually, it will be undertaken solely by man, with T 2 F 2 T(118)117
The Final Judgment might be called a process of Right-evaluation T 2 F 3 T(118)117
their ability to choose can be reasonably directed. Unless this distinctionT 2 F 3 T(118)117
His own final judgment cannot be directed toward himself, because he T 2 F 5 T(119)118
First of all, he cannot be sure of this unless he T 3 A 3 T(120) 119
he tries. Second, they would BE completed if both of you T 3 A 3 T(120) 119
others EXCEPT the Atonement, can be used on behalf of error T 3 A 6 T(120) 119
appropriate use of the defense BE considered real, because otherwise it T 3 A 7 T(120) 119
Mental retardation can also be used as a maladaptive defense T 3 A 8 T(121)120
to God Himself. It would be most unwise to start on T 3 A 13 T(122)121
preparation, or awe will surely be confused with fear, and the T 3 A 13 T(122)121
fear, and the experience will be more traumatic than beatific. T 3 A 13 T(122)121
only detailed description which need be written down as to how T 3 A 15 T(123)122
specifically referred to here could be any events, nor does their T 3 A 15 T(123)122
the process which is to be noted here, and not its T 3 A 15 T(123)122
They were fleeting enough to be more will-of-the-wisps than serious will-errorsT 3 A 16 T(123)122
with error. The result can be highly inflammable. By reacting to T 3 A 17 T(124)123
on its own behalf) might be questionable. (You took poor notes T 3 A 21 T(125)124
all the time. It should, be noted, however, that the result T 3 A 24 T(126)125
saying that he wanted to be SURE that the original was T 3 A 25 T(126)125
of arrogance that he would be much happier without. He should T 3 A 25 T(126)125
ALREADY literally off the beam. Be SURE to tell him that T 3 A 25 T(126)125
errors. You were wrong to be pleased with Bill Fs T 3 A 28 T(127)126
is offered, it should ALWAYS be met with respect, although it T 3 A 30 T(127)126
although it need not always be accepted. However, if it is T 3 A 30 T(127)126
the resulting feeling may well be one of coercion. This is T 3 A 30 T(127)126
reaction START. You will NOT be able to control it once T 3 A 33 T(128)127
because everything and everyone will be pulled into the misprojection, and T 3 A 33 T(128)127
at 8:30. It would be better if HE called, but T 3 A 35 T(128)127
he had decided NOT to be there, just leave a message T 3 A 35 T(128)127
gesture, and the message should be put in a gentle way T 3 A 35 T(128)127
correct or correct for should be used instead of replace. At T 3 A 38 T(129)128
this has occurred, healing cannot be understood. Forgiveness is an empty T 3 B 5 T(130)129
7. The Biblical injunction Be of one mind is the T 3 B 7 T(131)130
cooperation in miracle-workers. It should be noted that the two statements T 3 B 7 T(131)130
one more point which must be perfectly clear before any residual T 3 C 1 T(132)131
residual fear which may still be associated with miracles becomes entirelyT 3 C 1 T(132)131
has led many people to be bitterly afraid of God. T 3 C 2 T(132)131
and ask how could this be? Is it likely that God T 3 C 4 T(132)131
likely that God Himself would be capable of the kind of T 3 C 4 T(132)131
essential that all such thinking be dispelled that we must be T 3 C 7 T(133)132
be dispelled that we must be VERY sure that NOTHING of T 3 C 7 T(133)132
T 3 C 9. Be very sure that you recognize T 3 C 9 T(134)133
ONE GENERALIZATION now, there will be no need to learn from T 3 C 12 T(135)134
But this vision can be perceived only by the truly T 3 C 14 T(135)134
when He shall appear (or be perceived) we shall be like T 3 C 14 T(135)134
or be perceived) we shall be like Him, for we shall T 3 C 14 T(135)134
frightened people are apt to be vicious. Sacrificing others in any T 3 C 15 T(136)135
own injunction that man should be merciful even as His Father T 3 C 15 T(136)135
themselves. Although this appears to be a much more benign error T 3 C 23 T(137)136
is used, its direction cannot be self-controlled. T 3 C T 3 C 23 T(137)136
but not overly-judicious. I would be a far better editor, if T 3 C 24 T(137)136
him that the mind cannot be so limited. It was equally T 3 C 26 T(139)138
caution that the body cannot be healed by itself. It would T 3 C 27 T(139)138
30. It should also be noted that, when Cayce attempted T 3 C 30 T(140)139
approached AS IF they could be seen with the physical eye T 3 C 30 T(140)139
over-compensated for in what might be called a Christian form of T 3 C 31 T(141)140
contributions immortal, but it would be most unwise to have them T 3 C 36 T(142)141
step in the speedup, must be properly understood before it can T 3 C 36 T(143)142
properly understood before it can be meaningfully validated. T 3 T 3 C 36 T(143)142
perfectly aware that this must be done eventually. He is also T 3 C 37 T(143)142
of the material, it would be most unwise even to attempt T 3 C 37 T(143)142
time comes that this can be corrected to the point of T 3 C 37 T(143)142
I assure you it will be accomplished. In tribute to Cayce T 3 C 37 T(143)142
C 38. It would be most ungrateful of me if T 3 C 38 T(143)142
degree. Certain fundamental concepts CANNOT be meaningfully understood in terms ofT 3 D 1 T(144)143
partly innocent are apt to be quite stupid at times. It T 3 D 3 T(144)143
do so, because they can be only frantic. If you are T 3 D 5 T(145)144
when He shall appear (or be perceived) we shall be like T 3 D 7 T(146)145
or be perceived) we shall be like Him for we shall T 3 D 7 T(146)145
To know is to be certain. Uncertainty merely means that T 3 E 3 T(147)146
future and the present will be the same. This establishes an T 3 E 6 T(148)147
fear that the future will be WORSE than the present, and T 3 E 6 T(148)147
you to KNOW thyself, or BE CERTAIN. Certainty is always of T 3 E 8 T(149)148
But I thought you might be glad to learn that you T 3 E 11 T(149)148
perceptual problems than you would be if you suffered from similar T 3 E 11 T(149)148
AM. Perception can and must be stabilized, but knowledge IS stable T 3 E 14 T(150)149
because he can no longer be certain how he will USE T 3 F 1 T(152)151
the miracle ability and should be under MY direction; and a T 3 F 3 T(152)151
and that the self should be regarded as an achievement. He T 3 F 5 T(153)152
that is all he can be SURE of. Everything else IS T 3 F 5 T(153)152
these are cognitive, and cannot BE perceived. The endless speculation aboutT 3 F 6 T(153)152
separate, or divided, mind MUST be confused. A divided mind is T 3 F 6 T(153)152
by definition. It HAS to be in conflict because it is T 3 F 6 T(153)152
Right-mindedness is not to be confused with the KNOWING mind T 3 F 9 T(154)153
to right perception. You can be right-minded or wrong-minded, and this T 3 F 9 T(154)153
parts of the psyche cannot be correctly perceived either as THINGS T 3 F 15 T(155)154
it would merely cease to be. This is impossible, because it T 3 F 16 T(155)154
superconscious, which KNOWS, could not be reconciled with this loss of T 3 F 18 T(156)155
not DO anything. It can be PERCEIVED as an attacker, but T 3 F 18 T(156)155
fact that it can always be REMEMBERED, because it has never T 3 F 19 T(156)155
of how powerful it could be. Actually, it does come from T 3 F 19 T(156)155
word twisting. Although this can be quite funny, it is still T 3 F 19 T(156)155
it does not will to be blocked out. But I was T 3 F 21 T(157)156
is why it can only be a gift of God TO T 3 F 24 T(158)157
3. What appears to be contradictory about the difference between T 3 G 3 T(159)158
himself, but which cannot properly be directed to himself at all T 3 G 5 T(160)159
a request that we may be able to recognize something we T 3 G 10 T(162)161
of perception, because judgment MUST be made for selection. Lack of T 3 G 12 T(162)161
automatically useless. Truth can only be KNOWN. All of it is T 3 G 13 T(163)162
know it universally. Revelation cannot be explained, because it IS knowledgeT 3 G 16 T(163)162
of mental illness can truthfully be described as an expression of T 3 G 27 T(166)165
are afraid are apt to be vicious. If we were willing T 3 G 27 T(166)165
whole historical approach can justifiably be called doubtful. T 3 T 3 G 27 T(166)165
G 29. There must be some acute problem OF HIS T 3 G 29 T(166)165
worth. This tendency can ALWAYS be regarded as punitive. It cannot T 3 G 29 T(166)165
regarded as punitive. It cannot be justified by the inequality of T 3 G 29 T(166)165
been willing to let it be destroyed. The many times that T 3 G 30 T(167)166
so much power? There cannot be any real justification for it T 3 G 30 T(167)166
himself as vulnerable enough to BE hurt. This is a peculiar T 3 G 33 T(168)167
of real courtesy appears to be a form of humility. Actually T 3 G 33 T(168)167
though temporary roles would not be conducive to mutual profit. Freedom T 3 G 37 T(169)168
profit. Freedom from fear can be achieved by BOTH teacher and T 3 G 37 T(169)168
Neither parents nor children can be said to HAVE knowledge, or T 3 G 38 T(170)169
a position where he can be misused and misperceived. This makes T 3 G 39 T(170)169
he does this, he will be imprisoned whether he actually teaches T 3 G 40 T(170)169
or learns, or refuses to be engaged in the process at T 3 G 40 T(170)169
of this role can hardly be underestimated, if only because it T 3 G 41 T(171)170
me. This means that, to be effective teachers, they MUST interpret T 3 G 41 T(171)170
do not listen, you will be unable to avoid the VERY T 3 G 41 T(171)170
in others, he cannot BUT be attempting to make a compromise T 3 G 44 T(172)171
A teacher is unlikely to be effective unless he begins with T 3 G 46 T(173)172
says Judge not that ye be not judged it merely means T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
others at all, you will be unable to avoid judging your T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
said at that time to be its obvious prerequisite. T T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
what is judged, whether it be in or out of the T 3 H 2 T(174)C 1
has no effect. This cannot be true, unless man also believes T 3 H 3 T(174)C 1
in the unreal. This cannot be avoided in any type of T 3 H 3 T(175)C 2
disguise in what seems to be happier dreams. Nothing that you T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2
have refused to accept can be brought into awareness. It does T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2
which is so debilitating should be so deeply cherished. But there T 3 H 7 T(176)C 3
If you wish to be the author of reality, which T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3
believe that judgment will someday be used against you. To whatever T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3
of his own position would be quite apparent.

T 3 H 14 T(178)C 5
that this whole authority problem be voluntarily dismissed at once and T 3 H 16 T(180)C 7
with this course, and will be unable to escape from the T 3 I 2 T(180)C 7
before, but its meaning must be clearly understood, without symbols. The T 3 I 6 T(181)C 8
many interpretations, but you may be SURE that any interpretation which T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9
perceive correctly, you can only be GLAD YOU CANt. T 3 I 9 T(182)C 9
the only foundation which cannot be shaken, because the light is T 3 I 13 T(184)C 11
that bears no fruit will be cut off and will wither T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
off and will wither away. Be glad! The light WILL shine T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
To believe that THEY can be reconciled is to believe that T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
by truth, and truth CAN be known by all those for T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
the OPPOSITE of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be DIS-spirited T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
To be fatigued is to be DIS-spirited, but to be inspired T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
to be DIS-spirited, but to be inspired is to be IN T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
to be inspired is to be IN the spirit. To be T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
be IN the spirit. To be egocentric IS to be dispirited T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
To be egocentric IS to be dispirited. But to be self-centered T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
to be dispirited. But to be self-centered in the RIGHT sense T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
the RIGHT sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
This should be corrected to Recognized my Authorship T 4 A 4 T(186)C 13
Tell B. that he cannot be embarrassed by his own words T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13
Soul, he has chosen to be still and know that I T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13
have no choice BUT to be narcissistic, and to be narcissistic T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13
to be narcissistic, and to be narcissistic IS to place your T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13
journey to the cross should be the LAST foolish journey for T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
or death. Repetition compulsions can be endless, unless they are given T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
the idea to others to be THEIR own. The idea does T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15
6. B. could not be afraid to teach unless he T 4 B 6 T(189)C 16
IN COMMUNICATION, and can never BE in communication. T 4 T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
learn, because its maker can be misguided, but CANNOT make the T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
life-given. The Soul need not be taught, but the ego MUST T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
therapist. This goal will not be achieved by those who believe T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18
a larger ego, you WILL be afraid, because to ENLARGE an T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18
But my goal will always be to absolve you finally from T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
to remain separated. This cannot be repeated too often because you T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19
that your separation anxiety will be increased. You also believe that T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19
19. I would not be able to devote myself to T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19
ideas, and YOU will not be a devoted teacher yourself as T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19
as a teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but I T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19
this, EVERYTHING you do will be fearful, and particularly any situation T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19
the superior-inferior fallacy. Teachers must be patient, and repeat their lessonsT 4 B 20 T(192)C 19
Bill, if you will to be a devoted teacher rather than T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20
egocentric one, you will not be afraid. The teaching situation IS T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20
overcome its doubts. It will be doubtful forever, or better, as T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20
that when you are afraid, be still and KNOW that God T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20
your egos have chosen to be afraid INSTEAD of meeting it T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21
you awaken you will not be able to understand this, because T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21
enter. Of this you can be wholly certain. God is as T 4 B 30 T(195)C 22
else is sufficiently worthy to be a gift for a creation T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
The reason why I can be entrusted with YOUR body and T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
this enables YOU not to be concerned with them, and ME T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
together, so we can also be free of them together. T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
THAT is why you should be of good cheer. T T 4 B 36 T(196)C 23
of content which should never be taught FROM the ego whose T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
the ego whose abnormality should be lessened by teaching, not increased T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
this course as it should be taught. Most teachers have an T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
it IS an assignment) will be to present perceptual distortions without T 4 B 38 T(196)C 23
their physical interaction. There could be no better example of the T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
the present, why should he be surprised that it occurred that T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
the clearer the examples should be for teaching purposes. (Bill, remember T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
so apparent that it CAN be readily perceived.) But, as we T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
them, or she would not be nearsighted. But she HAS tried T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
But she HAS tried to be fair with what she permitted T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
supply now. You who will be the strength of God are T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
weak, and you who will be Gods help are clearly T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
an egos thought-system MUST be perceived as painful, even though T 4 C 11 T(201)C 28
This will not last. Be patient awhile, and remember what T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
To him that hath shall be given as a paradox that T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
lasting sense of abundance can be truly charitable. This is quite T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
consider the concepts involved. To be able to give anything implies T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
self-esteem in ego terms MUST be a delusion. T 4 T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
believe that the Soul will be punished for this lapse, even T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
and does not need to be salvaged. Salvation is nothing more T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
the Soul, but which must be accomplished before one-mindedness can be T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
be accomplished before one-mindedness can be restored. Right-mindedness dictates the nextT 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
automatic, because they cannot BUT be dictated by the thought-system to T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
is a means. These cannot be combined logically, because when an T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
mean it. Test validity can be judged by logic, by theory T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
either true or false, to be accepted or rejected accordingly. If T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
If it is shown to be true it becomes a fact T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
because they can be understood only WITHIN the thought-systems T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
unrelated data. It need hardly be said that an attempt to T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
creativeness. But it should always be remembered that inventiveness is reallyT 4 C 27 T(207)C 34
and your Soul will never be co-creators, but your Soul and T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
and YOUR Creator will ALWAYS be. Be confident that your creations T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
YOUR Creator will ALWAYS be. Be confident that your creations are T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
ego judges what is to be accepted, and the impulses from T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
of God Himself can hardly be equated with the pull of T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
away, as it would surely be in the presence of knowledge T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
D 9. It should be quite apparent to you by T 4 D 9 T(209)C 36
here, -- you will never be able to hide again. It T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38
15. You can never be bound except in honor, and T 4 D 15 T(211)C 38
of meanness, or you will be unable to ask me to T 4 D 18 T(212)C 39
you are truly asking for. Be very honest with yourselves about T 4 D 19 T(212)C 39
He has come, you will be ready to help me make T 4 D 20 T(212)C 39
language, to have and to be are different, but they are T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
then KNOW this need not be. T 4 E 4 T 4 E 3 T(214)C 41
KNOW that this NEED NOT BE. Depression ALWAYS arises ultimately from T 4 E 6 T(214)C 41
the ego, and NEED NOT BE. You can be as vigilant T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
NEED NOT BE. You can be as vigilant AGAINST the ego T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
experience guilt. THIS NEED NOT BE. T 4 E 9 T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
your ego. THIS NEED NOT BE. Watch your minds for the T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42
the ego, and do not be deceived by it. KNOW it T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42
disengage yourself. THIS NEED NOT BE. The habit of engaging WITH T 4 E 11 T(216)C 43
but only the ego can be disheartened. T 4 E T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43
like any other defense, can be used to attack or protect T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43
to heal. The ego SHOULD be brought to your own judgment T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43
this and only this MUST be His Mind shone on you T 4 E 16 T(217)C 44
only for its protection, cannot be wrong because it NEVER attacks T 4 E 18 T(217)C 44
name and your sanity will be restored. I raised the dead T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45
judge AGAINST it, and MUST be obliterated by the ego in T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46
which makes THIS confusion MUST be insane. Yet this demented state T 4 F 3 T(219)C 46
best argument that you CANNOT be of God.

T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
produce uneasiness, but it cannot be answered because it cannot be T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
be answered because it cannot be asked. T 4 F T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
is the question which MUST be asked: Where am I to T 4 F 7 T(220)C 47
well knew, the answer COULD be found if the question were T 4 F 8 T(221)C 48
his insistence that the goal be formulated clearly, and KEPT IN T 4 F 9 T(221)C 48
for this course. There can be no doubt of the wisdom T 4 F 11 T(221)C 48
conceptual problems set up to be incapable of solution are another T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
to heal him AND yourselves. Be ALWAYS unwilling to adapt to T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51
G 1. It cannot be emphasized too often that CORRECTING T 4 G 1 T(224)C 51
long as you appear to be living in this world. And T 4 G 2 T(224)C 51
52 must be careful that you really understand T 4 G 2 T(225)C 52
To help him, it might be wise to review a number T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52
it ever was or will be, because it implies NO CHANGE T 4 G 4 T(225)C 52
has been and always will be totally unaffected by your attempts T 4 G 7 T(225)C 52
why the term holy can be used here is that, as T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
you and your ego CANNOT be identical. You may believe that T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
but it will not always be that way. Your mission is T 4 G 14 T(227)C 54
but DO train yourself to be alert to any tendency to T 4 G 20 T(228)C 55
YOU. You have learned to be so much more clear-sighted about T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55
about this that you should be ready to oppose it in T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55
venture with GOD. It CANNOT be undertaken successfully by those who T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55
of them, and you will be ready to hear God as T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55
H 1. It should be clear that, while the content T 4 H 1 T(229)C 56
forms of perceived demands may be classified (or judged) by the T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
as coercive communication which must be disrupted, the response of breakingT 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
of breaking communication will nevertheless be to a SPECIFIC PERSON or T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
you permit this state to be curtailed, you are limiting your T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57
Nothing that is real can be increased EXCEPT by sharing it T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57
to Him, which would clearly be impossible, but He DOES want T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
brought to others. This cannot be done with the actual revelation T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
revelation, because its content cannot be expressed, and it is intensely T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
it. But it can still be returned BY that mind through T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
whenever any mind learns to be wholly helpful. This is impossible T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58
you to wherever you can be truly helpful, and to whoever T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
to regain enough strength to be helpful again on a basis T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59
I am here ONLY to be truly helpful. I am here T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
me. I am content to be wherever He wished, knowing he T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
there with me. I will be healed as I let him T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
joy of responding wholeheartedly. To be wholehearted, you MUST be happy T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
To be wholehearted, you MUST be happy. If fear and love T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
if it is impossible to be wholly fearful and remain alive T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
holy children are worthy to be channels of his beautiful joy T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61
you do not will to be wholly joyous, your mind cannot T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61
it does not will to be. T 5 B 2 T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61
that giving and losing can be meaningfully associated?

T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
Bible says, May the mind be in you that was also T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
not knowledge, but it can be TRANSFERRED to knowledge, or CROSS T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63
into it. It might even be more helpful here to use T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63
healing was needed, and will be when they have BEEN healed T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
of the time sequence should be quite familiar, because it is T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
you were before and will be again. T 5 D T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64
Sonship is healed, there will be no call to return, but T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
a WRONG way, one to be chosen and the other avoided T 5 D 3 T(237)C 64
forget. You have chosen to be in a state of opposition T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65
which Gods will can be done on earth as it T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65
My mind will always be like yours, because we were T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
you that this decision CAN be made, and that YOU can T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
the call to awake and be glad. The world is very T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
Spirit, or the Sonship cannot be as one. What better vocation T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
What better vocation could there be for any part of the T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
they are. This relationship MUST be in His mind, because unless T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
ways of thinking would not be open to healing. He is T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
thoughts do not have to be conscious to exist, your brother T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
brother does not have to be AWARE of the Holy Spirit T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
its value together, we will be able to use it together T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
and must therefore be shared to be held. T 5 E 3 T(242)C 69
must therefore be shared to be held. T 5 E T 5 E 3 T(242)C 69
another. These two ways must be in HIS mind, because he T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69
the perceiver. They must also be in YOURS, because he was T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69
share it, because it must be INCREASED in strength before YOU T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69
s better idea needs to be strengthened in BOTH of you T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69
operates, or the mind would be unable to understand the change T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
the idea of Separation can be given away, just as the T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
and either way, it will be STRENGTHENED IN THE MIND OF T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
the timeless. The mind must be led into eternity THROUGH time T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
opposition. Correct and learn, and be open to learning. You have T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73
that you have learned to be a loving, wise, and very T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74
understand someone else and to be helpful to him, but the T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74
ever created, and therefore CANNOT be protected. What the ego makes T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
9. The Atonement cannot be understood except as a PURE T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
Sonship is one, you CANNOT be limited to the self the T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
because you have let it be now. You cannot learn EXCEPT T 5 F 10 T(250)C 77
It means that you cannot be hurt, and do not want T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77
of the Holy Spirit to be as One. T 5 T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
because to forsake you would be to forsake myself and God T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78
power of creation (creating) cannot be expressed as long as any T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
it, that it may always be ours. I place the peace T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
because only the fearful can be egotistic. The egos logic T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
idea of attacking God may be to the sane mind, never T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82
so acute that it MUST be projected. Although Freud was wrong T 5 G 6 T(255)C 82
Unnatural. Perverted thinking will ALWAYS be attended with guilt, because itT 5 G 7 T(256)C 83
form of magic. It might be better to say it is T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
that only total allegiance can be trusted.

---
T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
what DO you want must be answered. You ARE answering it T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
But again, any decision can be Unmade as well as made T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
YOU have made can always be changed, because when you do T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
what is atoned FOR CANNOT be yours. T 5 G T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85
14. This contradiction cannot BE resolved except by accepting the T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
solution of undoing. You WOULD be responsible for the effects of T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
thinking IF IT COULD NOT BE UNDONE. The purpose of the T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
time. You have elected to be in time rather than in T 5 H 2 T(259)C 86
are part of it cannot BE lost. The mind that was T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
to claim it for yourself be given you? T 5 T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
you believe its judgment would be AGAINST you.

T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87
that what you believe to be worth cultivating you will cultivate T 5 H 8 T(261)C 88
the fact that vengeance CANNOT be shared. Give it therefore to T 5 H 9 T(261)C 88
understood. Every loveless thought MUST be undone, and even the word T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
destroyed. The ego will NOT be destroyed, because it is part T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
and therefore unsharing, it WILL be re-interpreted entirely, to release youT 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
case against you. There can BE no case against a child T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
The case may be fool-proof, but it is NOT T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
truly. Its verdict will always be Thine is the Kingdom, because T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
a learning device which will be abolished when it is no T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90
irrevocable set. Irrevocable means cannot be called back or redirected. TheT 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
it recognizes that man CAN be fixated at a point in T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92
regress, the concept can also be interpreted as an irrevocable call T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
fixation remained, and could never be completely eliminated by any living T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
so high that it cannot BE surmounted. You are ALWAYS being T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94
than He can? You need be neither careful nor careless. You T 5 I 11 T(267)C 94
YOU DO NOT WANT TO BE HEALED. When I told Bill T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95
delay, but there need not be. God weeps at the sacrifice T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
learn this NOW, he will be willing in accord with the T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
does not think he might be dissociating HIMSELF from his own T 5 I 17 T(269)C 96
was YOURS, and can therefore be undone. It CANNOT be undone T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
therefore be undone. It CANNOT be undone by repentance in the T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
rather than allowing it to be undone FOR you. T T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
I 19. Decisions CANNOT be difficult. This is obvious if T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96
made a decision NOT to be wholly joyous if that is T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96
T 5 I 20. Be very firm with yourselves in T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
otherwise, because I WANT to be at peace. I do NOT T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97
OF SEPARATION, which must ultimately be accepted as entirely ones T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
of love follows. What can be expected from insane premises EXCEPT T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
which it rests. You cannot BE attacked, attack HAS no justification T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
we know that nothing can be really explained only in negative T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
learning it facilitates. It can be, and has been, misunderstood. But T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
course, is impossible, and must be fully understood AS an impossibility T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
4. Assault can ultimately be made ONLY on the body T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
ANYTHING that is destructible cannot be real. Therefore, its destruction doesT 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
believe it DOES, you MUST be accepting false premises and TEACHING T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
in persecution because you cannot BE persecuted. If you respond with T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
respond with anger, you MUST be equating yourself with the destructible T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
But our fundamental equality can be demonstrated only through joint decisionT 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
and KNOW that it cannot be assailed. Do not protect it T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100
You are not asked to BE crucified, because that was part T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100
B 7. There can BE no justification for the unjustifiable T 6 B 7 T(273)C 100
garden, but I could not be angry with them, because I T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
had learned I could not BE abandoned. Peter swore he would T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
so three times. It should be noted that he did offer T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
my decision to hear (and be) only one voice, because it T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
this, because only you can BE the foundation of Gods T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
learn enough from MINE to be re-awakened by them. That was T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
in which I can be perceived as the Way, the T 6 B 10 T(275)C 102
of the Holy Spirit CAN be justified. I undertook to show T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
anger and assault would NOT be as extreme. T 6 T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
you cannot either hurt or BE hurt, but that many need T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
have learned of me, and be as eager to share your T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
I am. The crucifixion CANNOT be shared, because it is the T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
develop your weakened ability to BE grateful, or you cannot appreciate T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104
is without limit, and MUST be used for their joint salvation T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104
which IS His peace, cannot be appreciated EXCEPT by a whole T 6 C 1 T(277)C 104
The reason, however, may not be

--- Manuscript
T 6 C 2 T(277)C 104
ARE NOT THERE? You cannot be ANYWHERE that God did not T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106
meeting. This convergence SEEMS to be far in the future ONLY T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
minds, then your minds must be able to believe ONLY what T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
it AS IT IS to BE returned. The full awareness of T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
Your Godlike mind can never be defiled. The ego never was T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
never was and never will be part of it. T T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
lesson. If you are to be conflict free yourselves, you must T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
meant you well, it would be glad, as the Holy Spirit T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
as the Holy Spirit will be glad when He has brought T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
with this alliance, you WILL be afraid, because you are siding T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
you to awake. There will be nothing left of your dream T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
hear Him, because you WILL be awake. Your dreams have contained T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
that the perfect must now be perfected. In fact, it is T 6 E 9 T(287)C 114
E 10. Abilities must be DEVELOPED, or you cannot use T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
thought it was possible to be in one. You WOULD be T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114
be in one. You WOULD be in an impossible situation if T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114
NOT insult them. This would be as impossible as the ego T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
E 13. What would be gained if God proved to T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
FOR you, what could you be but afraid? You would doubt T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
because to eradicate it would be to attack it. Being questioned T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115
My Children sleep, and must be awakened. T 6 F T 6 F 2 T(289)C 116
will understand they need not be afraid of dreams. Then when T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
will escape from harm and be safe, and then you will T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
and then you will not be afraid. All of this could T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
afraid. All of this could be included in only three words T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
mind, then the mind MUST BE STRONGER. Every miracle demonstrates this T 6 F 9 T(291)118
because only the mind CAN BE SHARED. The body IS separate T 6 F 9 T(291)118
IS separate, and therefore CANNOT be part of you. To be T 6 F 9 T(291)118
be part of you. To be of one mind is meaningful T 6 F 9 T(291)118
mind is meaningful, but to be of one body is meaningless T 6 F 9 T(291)118
Only one equal gift CAN be offered to the equal Sons T 6 F 11 T(291)118
IS meaningless, and there must BE no range in what you T 6 F 11 T(291)118
as well as love can be communicated, and therefore can be T 6 F 12 T(291)118
be communicated, and therefore can be shared. But this is not T 6 F 12 T(291)118
the first step, they WILL be helped. Having willed what they T 6 F 15 T(292)119
IS, having still appears to be the OPPOSITE of being. Therefore T 6 G 3 T(294)121
and so the lesson CANNOT be learned consistently as yet. T 6 G 3 T(294)121
the other one, which would be much LESS acceptable, would obviously T 6 G 5 T(294)121
much LESS acceptable, would obviously be that IT is insane. The T 6 G 5 T(294)121
G 8. There can BE no conflict between sanity and T 6 G 8 T(295)122
you are. But it MUST be insane to believe IT IS T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123
G 12. It should be clear that the recognition of T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
to CREATE, and creating CANNOT be difficult if God Himself created T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
HOLD THIS DIRECTION, you will be pushing toward the center of T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
T 6 H.Be Vigilant Only for God and T 6 H 0 T(298)C 125
your own salvation you MUST be critical, because YOUR salvation IS T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
Spirit IS evaluative, and MUST be. Yet His evaluation does not T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
not teach your mind to be critical of other minds, because T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
THEM YOURSELVES. He would hardly be consistent if He allowed you T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
judgment and therefore learn to BE without judgment. The UNdoing is T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
Spirits third lesson is: Be vigilant ONLY for God and T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
there is something you must be vigilant AGAINST. It has advanced T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
said already that you can be as vigilant AGAINST the ego T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
teaches not that you CAN be, but that you MUST be T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
be, but that you MUST be. It does not concern itself T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
that it teaches THERE MUST BE NO EXCEPTIONS, but it does T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
As long as you must be vigilant against ANYTHING, however, you T 6 H 5 T(300)127
the Holy Spirit will ultimately be able to teach you that T 6 H 6 T(300)127
The final step will still be taken FOR you by God T 6 H 7 T(300)127
teach you that YOU must be INCLUDED, and the BELIEF THAT T 6 H 8 T(301)128
This is why you MUST be vigilant ON GODs BEHALF T 6 H 10 T(301)128
Immeasurable, the learning itself MUST be incomplete. T 6 H T 6 H 10 T(301)128
IS One. Now you must be vigilant to HOLD its Oneness T 6 H 11 T(301)128
of its wholeness, and WILL BE UNABLE TO TEACH IT. T 6 H 11 T(301)128
protection, because your BEING cannot be assailed. Yet a real sense T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129
real sense of being CANNOT be yours while you are doubtful T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129
a sick mind that MUST be healed. Your vigilance AGAINST this T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129
teach the same thing MUST be in agreement about what they T 6 H 13 T(302)C 129
creative thought. Creation would therefore be limited, and you would NOT T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130
limited, and you would NOT be co-creators WITH God. As God T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130
YOURS, you have learned to be what you ARE. YOUR creations T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131
outward simply because it cannot be contained. Being limitless, it DOES T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131
it cannot understand that to be LIKE another means that NO T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131
and so your gifts must be like HIS. T 7 T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131
you, that your joy may be complete because the Kingdom of T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
that is true NEEDS to be explained. However, the Holy Spirit T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
and FOR ALWAYS. It must be understood that the word first T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132
is true now, and will be true forever. What is timeless T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133
can what is fully shared be withheld and then revealed? T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133
in the Kingdom. Laws must be adapted to circumstances, if they T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133
is true, it should not be FOUGHT for, but it SHOULD T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
FOUGHT for, but it SHOULD be sided WITH. Those who are T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
will hurt them, which CANNOT be true. But those who are T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
the answer. Conflict can indeed be projected, but it MUST be T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
be projected, but it MUST be intrapersonal first. T 7 T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
and conflicting, because minds CAN be in perfect accord.
T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
THEIR creation did. Laws must be communicated, if they are to T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
communicated, if they are to be helpful. In effect, they must T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
helpful. In effect, they must be TRANSLATED for those who speak T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
yourselves because conflicted minds CANNOT be faithful to one meaning, and T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
WITHOUT memory, because it CANNOT be consistent UNLESS it is remembered T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
so that you can finally BE consistent. What can the perfect T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
to the confused? It MUST be apparent that confusion INTERFERES with T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
is because it SEEMS to be meaningful to measure it FROM T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
in that the concept can be used theoretically, but it has T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
once said that papers will be easy to write when you T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
the ego there appears to be no connection, because the EGO T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
did. It was created to BE shared, and therefore cannot be T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
BE shared, and therefore cannot be meaningfully perceived as BELONGING to T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
always teaching. You MUST, then, be teaching SOMETHING ELSE AS WELL T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
your motives. Your mind CANNOT be unified in allegiance to the T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
not underestimate your need to be vigilant AGAINST this idea, because T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140
7 E 4. To be IN the Kingdom is merely T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
A CHOICE? It SEEMS to be, but seeming and reality are T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
inspiring them, because that would be magic, and therefore would not T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
magic, and therefore would not be real healing. But you DO T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
that can perceive it and be glad IS.

T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
IS. Like inspiration, it can be misunderstood as magic, and WILL T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
misunderstood as magic, and WILL be whenever it is undertaken as T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
DO IT. This can ONLY be the voice of the ego T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
8. Truth can only be RECOGNIZED, and NEED only be T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
be RECOGNIZED, and NEED only be recognized. Inspiration is of the T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
does. PROPERLY perceived, it can be used as a way OUT T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
ALL abilities, then should be given over to the Holy T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
knows that YOUR forgetting MUST be translated into a way of T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
that their goals can NEVER be reconciled in ANY way or T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
teaching OR learning. This must be so, because you CAN act T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
believe. An inconsistent lesson WILL be poorly taught AND POORLY LEARNED T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
develop, if he is to BE healed. Healing IS the Holy T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
mind. This fact, too, can be used either for healing or T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
misguided the magical healer may be, and however much he may T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
and however much he may be trying to strengthen his ego T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
impulse both to help and BE helped have coincided. This is T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
because the healer may NOT be experiencing HIMSELF as truly helpful T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
Can ANYTHING of God NOT be for all and always? Love T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147
of any kind seem to be meaningful. Exceptions ARE fearful because T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147
is predictable BECAUSE it can be counted on. EVERYTHING that is T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
that is of God can be counted on, because everything of T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
is WHOLLY REAL. HEALING can be counted on BECAUSE it is T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
healing IS consistence, it CANNOT be inconsistently understood. Understanding MEANS consistenceT 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
also YOURS. YOUR meaning CANNOT be out of accord with His T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
is LIKE His. God CANNOT be out of accord with HIMSELF T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
with HIMSELF, and YOU cannot be out of accord with Him T 7 F 8 T(320)C 147
YOUR creations, which can only BE created as YOU were. T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149
see them truly, they WILL be healed. Let YOUR minds shine T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
discrete. And why attack MUST be relinquished entirely. If it is T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
PRESERVING IT, and this MUST be a source of extreme anxiety T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
conflict is meaningLESS it cannot BE understood. WE have already said T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
brings love. Nothing else CAN be understood because nothing else is T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
Spirit offers you, you cannot be vigilant for anything BUT God T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153
the position that YOU cannot be mind. By not seeing you T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
ITSELF as it WANTS to be. Aware of its weakness, the T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
exist. Commitment to either MUST be total, because they cannot co-exist T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154
G 12. You can be perceived with meaning ONLY by T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
DO attack. The attack MUST be blind, because there is nothing T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
are believing that it CAN be understood, and therefore is capable T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
justify it, but it CANNOT BE justified. YOU cannot make the T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
meaningLESS meaningFUL. This can ONLY be an insane attempt.
T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
divided state, and you MUST be vigilant AGAINST this divided state T 7 G 14 T(329)156
state because ONLY peace CAN BE extended. Your divided minds ARE T 7 G 14 T(329)156
totally AT TIMES. You CANNOT be totally committed SOMETIMES. Remember a T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
gone FOR YOU. REALITY CANNOT BE PARTLY APPRECIATED. That is why T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
destructively. Used negatively, it WILL be destructive, because it will be T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
be destructive, because it will be used for attack. But in T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
Mind is too powerful to be subject to exclusion. You will T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
to exclusion. You will NEVER be able to exclude yourself from T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
And what you WANT to be IS what you think you T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157
Therefore, what you WANT to be determines every response you make T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157
YOU do not want to be. Your brother is the mirror T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
nothing live, because it cannot BE enlivened. Therefore, you have NOT T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
is well pleased. You CANNOT be apart from them, because you T 7 H 7 T(332)C 159
IT FROM YOU. One MUST be fearful if he believes that T 7 H 9 T(333)C 160
giving this only, you will BE only this. The gifts you T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
to YOU. They will always be treasured by God, because they T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
that without projection there can be no anger, but it is T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
that without projection there can be no love. Projection is a T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
s use of projection must be fully understood before the INEVITABLE T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
between projection and anger can be finally UNmade. T 7 T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
of fallacies which may not be so apparent. T 7 T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
Strictly speaking, conflict cannot BE projected, precisely BECAUSE it cannotT 7 I 4 T(335)C 162
projected, precisely BECAUSE it cannot be fully shared. Any attempt to T 7 I 4 T(335)C 162
I 8. DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE EGO. It T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
to the Holy Spirit to be undone completely, so that ALL T 7 I 8 T(337)C 164
9. The ego can be completely forgotten at ANY time T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
belief he has judged to be unbelievable. The more you learn T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
you realize that it cannot BE believed. The incredible cannot BE T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
BE believed. The incredible cannot BE understood because it IS unbelievableT 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
comes from the unbelievable MUST be apparent, but it is NOT T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
is unbelievable and will forever BE unbelievable. You who made the T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
the belief that you can BE alone, thus dispelling the idea T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
opposite of sacrifice. Being MUST be extended. That is how it T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165
only function. ITS fullness cannot be contained any more than can T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
blocks self-FULFILLMENT. The unfulfilled MUST be depressed, because their self-fullness isT 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
and only the whole can be born of its wholeness. Be T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
be born of its wholeness. Be confident that you have never T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
mind. Whatever these beliefs may be, they are the premises which T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167
what YOU are, you WILL be confused about joy and pain T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
Holy Spirit, and you WILL be giving up the ego, but T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
the ego, but you will be SACRIFICING nothing. On the contrary T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
On the contrary, you will be gaining EVERYTHING. But if you T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
you BELIEVED this there would BE no conflict. That is why T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
of Gods will CAN be better for you. You also T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
any way, you WANT TO BE WEAK. But weakness IS frightening T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
except that you WANT to be fearful? The Holy Spirit NEVER T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
in motivation, it CAN only be due to projection. Projection of T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
though it may SEEM to be. The whole separation lies in T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169
of God, whose will MUST be the will of the Father T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
His will, you can ONLY be not accepting what you are T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170
fairly. Is it worthy to be a home for a Child T 7 L 3 T(344)C 171
environment in which you can be happy. You cannot make it T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
PREREQUISITE for knowledge, peace MUST be learned. This is ONLY because T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
A 2. Knowledge will be restored when YOU meet its T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173
you did, you would hardly be willing to throw it away T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173
LOSS OF PEACE, they will be removed from your mind FOR T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
basis alone, its value should be questioned. If learning aims at T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174
with the learning outcome MUST be a sign of learning failure T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174
The first change that MUST be introduced is a change in T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
DIRECTION. A meaningful curriculum CANNOT be inconsistent. If it is plannedT 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
diametrically opposed ideas, it CANNOT be integrated. If it is carried T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
of such a curriculum must be fully recognized before a real T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175
ENTIRELY different ways, which would be possible except for the crucial T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175
is NOT your will to be imprisoned, BECAUSE your will is T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176
will and Gods CANNOT be out of accord because they T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
of the curriculum?) which must be unconflicted, but also the CONTENT T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
Will. This unnatural lesson CANNOT be learned, but the ATTEMPT to T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
IS freedom. Believing them to be the same, how can you T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
not Gods Will to BE without you. When you have T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177
could no more will to be without Him than He could T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177
than He could will to be without YOU. This IS freedom T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177
8 D 1. Glory be to God in the highest T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177
it. Ask and it shall be given you, because it has T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177
joy and peace that can be fully KNOWN, because it is T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
the only function that can be FULLY EXPERIENCED. When this is T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
because Gods Will CANNOT be forced upon you, being an T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
because His Own Fatherhood must be extended outward. You who belong T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78
YOU are following. HE will be imprisoned or released according to T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179
have YOURS. The Kingdom CANNOT be found alone, and you who T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179
are everywhere, and you CANNOT be excluded from them. The ego T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180
are IN Him. You CANNOT be powerLESS to do this, because T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180
experience ONLY this you MUST be refusing to acknowledge His Will T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
at peace, it can only be because you do not believe T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
IS complete, and you MUST be included in it. His laws T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181
ALL. How else could it BE perfectly accomplished? My mission was T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
want, or else it will be meaningless to you. That is T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182
Without YOUR will, you cannot be rehabilitated. MOTIVATION TO BE HEALED T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182
cannot be rehabilitated. MOTIVATION TO BE HEALED is the crucial factor T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182
wills ARE joined you CANNOT be healed. This is obvious when T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182
overcome by UNION. It CANNOT be overcome by separating. The WILL T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
The WILL to unite must be unequivocal, or the will ITSELF T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
of God would be unequal. T 8 E T 8 E 8 T(356)C 183
If you want to be LIKE me, I will help T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
alike. If you want to be DIFFERENT, I will wait until T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
teaching. How else can it be, if Gods Kingdom IS T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
Kingdom IS freedom? Freedom cannot be learned by tyranny of ANY T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
ALL Gods Sons cannot be recognized through the dominion of T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
and have not LET it be free. Of yourselves you can T 8 E 11 T(356)C 183
By OFFERING freedom you will be free, because

T 8 E 12 T(356)C 183
with the Son. It CANNOT be with one and not the T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
part of one, you MUST be part of the other because T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
Trinity as separated. You MUST be included in It, because It T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
No part of It can be imprisoned if Its Truth is T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
if Its Truth is to be known. T 8 E T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
E 15. Can you be separated from your identification and T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
separated from your identification and be at peace? Dissociation is NOT T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
Will it IS. YOU cannot be exempt from it, if you T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
we unite with Him. Glory be to the union of God T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185
ego. My will, will NEVER be wanting, and if you want T 8 E 23 T(359)C 186
made only the DECISION to be unworthy of both. But you T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
values IS valuable. There CAN be no question of its worth T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
will IS thought. It cannot be contradicted BY thought. God does T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188
God would not have us be alone because HE does not T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
HE does not will to be alone. That is why He T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
myself AND Him. We cannot BE separated. Whom God has joined T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
Whom God has joined CANNOT be separated, and God has joined T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
Sons WITH HIMSELF. Can you be separated from your life and T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
12. Truth can only be EXPERIENCED. It cannot be described T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
only be EXPERIENCED. It cannot be described and it cannot be T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
be described and it cannot be explained. I can make you T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
of miracles do. Thought cannot be MADE into flesh except by T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
for which the body can be used. This is the only T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
use to which it can be put. To use the body T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
so that it appears to be ruled by chaos.
T 8 G 10 T(365)C 192
or sick) interpretation. Mind CANNOT be made physical, but it CAN T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
made physical, but it CAN be made manifest THROUGH the physical T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
blocked has allowed itself to be vulnerable to attack, because it T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
Perception of the body can be unified only by ONE PURPOSE T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
Light in which it can be really understood at all. T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
fundamental confusion. Learning can hardly be meaningfully arrested at its ownT 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
mind IN it. This can be accomplished ONLY if the mind T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
INSTEAD of joy, you CANNOT be listening to Gods joyous T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
joyous teacher, and you MUST be learning amiss. To see a T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
16. Attack can only be an assumed goal of the T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
the body, and thought CANNOT be made flesh. But mind can T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
made flesh. But mind can be manifested through the body if T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
whole purpose for learning should be to escape FROM limitations? T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
is unreal, and it MUST be unreal because it is a T 8 G 18 T(368)C 195
merely because they may well be inaccurate. Functions are part of T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
This witness, then, appears to be innocent and trustworthy only because T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
A more honest statement would be as follows: Those who WANT T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
their choice of witnesses should be suspect from the beginning. The T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
of demonstrating that YOU CAN BE HURT. It is a witness T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
become, the harder it may be to recognize their nothingness, but T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199
which does not exist can be so insistent. Have you ever T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
the ego aside it will be gone. The Holy Spirits T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199
willingness to listen. It cannot be louder without violating your will T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199
as HE sees it CANNOT be sick. Everything used otherwise IS T 8 H 10 T(373)C 200
not allow the body to be a mirror of a split T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
mind. Do not let it be an image of your own T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
body. For this would merely be to accept the egos T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
body, for perception alone can be distorted. T 8 I T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
2. ONLY PERCEPTION CAN BE SICK, because perception can be T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
BE SICK, because perception can be WRONG. Wrong perception is DISTORTED T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
WILLING, which WANTS things to be as they are not. The T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
part, and LET the whole be yours. Wholeness heals BECAUSE it T 8 I 2 T(374)C 201
s PURPOSE. You can indeed be drugged by sleep, but this T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201
serious than another, He would be teaching that one error can T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
teaching that one error can be more REAL than another. But T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
and also its translators, to be entirely literal about fear and T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
outcomes of love that should be taken literally because the Bible T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
The Bible enjoins you to be perfect, to heal ALL errors T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202
this QUITE LITERALLY, there CAN be nothing which prevents you from T 8 I 9 T(375)C 202
it possible for IT to be afraid of what it really T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
against you. What seems to be the fear of God is T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
truth and fear, which would be highly artificial at best, is T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204
this whole process can ONLY be WHAT YOU THINK YOU LOSE T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
MEAN ANYTHING. A message cannot be said to be communicated UNLESS T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205
message cannot be said to be communicated UNLESS it makes sense T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205
How sensible can your messages be, when they ask for WHAT T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
answer you, but it might be wiser to consider the kind T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
of safety. But you cannot be safe FROM truth, but only T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
are asking for what CANNOT be given, BECAUSE IT WAS NEVER T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206
IS can only SEEM to be fearful. Fear cannot be real T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
to be fearful. Fear cannot be real without a cause, and T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
for THIS and you WILL be answered, because you will be T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
be answered, because you will be asking only for what BELONGS T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
THE IMPOSSIBLE in order to be happy is totally at variance T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
AGAINST reality, though impossible, can be MADE into a very persistent T 8 J 14 T(380)C 207
How real can this devotion be? If you do not want T 8 J 14 T(381)C 208
is fearful, and fear cannot BE created. As long as you T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208
and nothing else will EVER be. This is the simple acceptance T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
truth, for truth can only be WITHIN you. Say, therefore, : Christ T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
where He is God MUST be, for Christ is PART of T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
has experienced what appears to be failure. This is not only T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
with specific things which might be harmful, but also in connection T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
The latter, in particular, might be incorrectly interpreted as proof that T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
AFRAID OF IT. Should this be the case, your ATTAINMENT of T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
of it would no longer BE what you want, even if T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
threat to his thought-system would be considerably MORE fearful to him T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
are answered, and this must be true, if no effort is T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
the Holy Spirit, will EVER be one which would INCREASE fear T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
that His answer will not be heard at all. It is T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
IMpossible, however, that it will be lost. There are many answers T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
whose faith in YOU cannot be shaken. Can you ask of T 8 K 4 T(383)210
him, and his words will BE true. As you hear him T 8 K 4 T(383)210
It MUST be for your brother, BECAUSE it T 8 K 7 T(384)211
would not want ME to be deceived. T 8 K T 8 K 7 T(384)211
lies in them. You will be answered as you HEAR THE T 8 K 8 T(384)211
To believe is not to be credulous, but to accept and T 8 K 10 T(384)211
NOT APPRECIATE, and you CANNOT be grateful for what you do T 8 K 10 T(384)211
associated with giving, IT CANNOT BE PERCEIVED AS LOSS, and the T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
of giving and RECEIVING will be recognized. The price will then T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
recognized. The price will then be set high, because of the T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
consider how much you will be ASKING OF Him, and HOW T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
he is WRONG. He may be making no sense at the T 9 A 2 T(386)213
from the ego, he WILL be making no sense, but your T 9 A 2 T(386)213
of HIS ego, you MUST be seeing him through yours, because T 9 A 3 T(386)213
PERCEIVE HIS ERRORS. This MUST be true, if there is no T 9 A 3 T(386)213
errors you perceive. This CANNOT be correction. But it is more T 9 B 1 T(386)213
separate than love. It CANNOT be separate, because it COMES from T 9 B 5 T(387)214
possible, and this can ONLY be the arrogance of the ego T 9 B 5 T(387)214
it. Condemnation will then not be real to you, and all T 9 B 6 T(388)215
and all YOUR errors WILL be forgiven. T 9 C T 9 B 6 T(388)215
make them. It would merely be further error to think either T 9 C 2 T(388)215
Guide, your errors will NOT be corrected. The plan is not T 9 C 2 T(388)215
have made, in order to BE forgiven. What has no effect T 9 C 6 T(389)216
the ego, that you should be quite familiar with it by T 9 C 7 T(390)217
a totally insane guide, MUST be totally insane himself. It is T 9 C 9 T(390)217
of SENSE. Can this POSSIBLY be fearful? What can be fearful T 9 C 10 T(391)218
POSSIBLY be fearful? What can be fearful but fantasy, and no-one T 9 C 10 T(391)218
fearful is WRONG, can GOD be right. And I ASSURE you T 9 C 10 T(391)218
T 9 C 11. Be glad, then, that you HAVE T 9 C 11 T(391)218
12. Fairy tales can be pleasant or fearful, pretty or T 9 C 12 T(391)218
beliefs of the ego CANNOT be shared, and THIS IS WHY T 9 D 2 T(392)219
searches fantasies for truth MUST be unhealed, because he DOES NOT T 9 D 2 T(392)219
D 5. This WOULD be a healing approach, IF THE T 9 D 5 T(393)220
When God said: Let there be Light, there WAS light. Can T 9 D 7 T(393)220
understanding. A miserable sinner cannot be healed without magic, nor can T 9 D 8 T(394)221
D 9. It CAN be helpful to point out to T 9 D 9 T(394)221
not heal; he LETS HEALING BE. HE can point to darkness T 9 D 10 T(394)221
being FOR him, it MUST be for his patient. T T 9 D 10 T(394)221
experiencing joy yourself, there must be SOMETHING IN YOU that IS T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
joy in others, you MUST be dissociating it in yourself. T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
equally YOURS. You cannot, then, BE less glorious than He is T 9 E 4 T(397)224
accepts its oneness, it will be known by ITS creations, who T 9 E 6 T(397)224
in eternity, where they cannot BE separated. When you have learned T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225
to offer. Everything else would be totally meaningless. Gods meaning T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225
IN THIS ONLY. There WILL be disagreement on anything ELSE, but T 9 F 2 T(398)- 225
truly. And this evaluation MUST be in your mind, because HE T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
it, because it can never BE certain. T 9 F T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
minds, and they CANNOT BOTH BE TRUE. You do not yet T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226
as unloving, YOU WILL NOT BE HAPPY. You are condemning yourself T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227
BY this contrast, can insanity be judged as insane. T T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227
you, you have chosen to be little, and lament your littleness T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
a thought-system, because it can BE questioned only at its foundation T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
its foundation. And this MUST be questioned from beyond it, because T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
He knows it to be true. If it does not T 9 F 9 T(401)228
and argue that grandeur CANNOT be a real part of you T 9 G 5 T(402)229
Remember always that you cannot be anywhere EXCEPT in the Mind T 9 G 6 T(402)229
in grandiosity. But it MUST be insane, because it is NOT T 9 G 7 T(403)230
HIS joy. Can your grandeur be arrogant, when God HIMSELF witnesses T 9 G 9 T(403)230
to it? And what can be real that has NO witnesses T 9 G 9 T(403)230
what God has created cannot BE replaced.

---
T 9 G 9 T(403)230
is total, and you cannot BE missing from it. You are T 9 G 10 T(404)231
as He created you CANNOT be arrogant, because it is the T 9 G 11 T(404)231
YOUR evaluation of yourself MUST BE GODs. T 9 T 9 G 11 T(404)231
tell you. But do not be afraid of His Answer, for T 9 G 12 T(404)231
and how can the ephemeral be real, if you are God T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
And what He knows CAN be known, because He does not T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232
YOUR self, so you would be LIKE Him. That is why T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232
AGAINST you, or He would be deciding against Himself. T T 9 H 4 T(406)- 233
you will know it can be so again. T 9 T 9 H 7 T(406)- 233
the will to waken and be glad. Dreams will be impossible T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
and be glad. Dreams will be impossible, because you will WANT T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
last your will, it will be yours. T 9 I T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
been FORGOTTEN then appears to be fearful, but ONLY because the T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234
is ACCEPTED, it ceases to be fearful, for the laws of T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234
is self attack. It cannot BE anything else. Arising from your T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235
your OWN decision NOT to be what you ARE, IT IS T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235
not considered what it must be. Yet the logical outcome of T 9 I 6 T(408)- 235
this, and ONLY this, can BE attacked by you. What you T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
you THINK you are CAN be hateful, and what this strange T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
image makes you do can be very destructive. The destruction is T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
it TO you. Do not be afraid of it, because it T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
salvation. What Comforter can there be for the sick children of T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
and them to Him. To be aware of this is to T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236
a Son of God can be sick is to believe that T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236
the belief that POWER CAN BE TAKEN FROM YOU. But this T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
power. A sick god MUST be an idol, made in the T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
this the image you would be vigilant to SAVE? Are you T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
therefore not eternal, and will be UNmade for you, the instant T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
is due, and peace WILL be yours. It is your inheritance T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238
them either, for nothing cannot be fearful. You have chosen to T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238
to return, and He will be heard, when you place no T 9 I 18 T(412)- 239
recognition that the irreconcilable cannot BE reconciled. T 9 J T 9 J 1 T(412)- 239
If you believe you can be sick, you HAVE placed other T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
of him BECAUSE he cannot be reconciled with Gods will T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
It is always THERE, to BE accepted, but its acceptance depends T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239
Truth is whole, and CANNOT be known by PART of a T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239
4. The Sonship cannot be perceived as PARTLY sick, because T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
in ALL respects. ONENESS CANNOT BE DIVIDED. If you perceive other T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
split, and you will not be able to LIMIT the split T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
is out of control. To be out of control is to T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240
out of control is to be out of REASON, and the T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240
are irreconcilable, their laws CANNOT BE UNDERSTOOD TOGETHER. The laws of T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240
except His Will will ever be. You were created through His T 9 J 7 T(413)- 240
not in His Mind CANNOT be in yours, because you are T 9 J 8 T(413)- 240
so the rays can never be completely forgotten. If you but T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
returning, the little light must be acknowledged first, for the separation T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
know yourself, IN ORDER to be sick. This IS the offering T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
what you have made would be true, and you could never T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243
make yourselves, that you need be troubled by nothing. Your gods T 9 K 5 T(416)- 243
much mistaken. But this can be corrected, and God will help T 9 K 6 T(416)- 243
Creation, from which He cannot be separated. Only the eternal can T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244
separated. Only the eternal can be loved, for love does not T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244
God created you, you will be incapable of suffering. But to T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244
is not because you will be punished otherwise. It is merely T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244
To interfere with you would be to attack HIMSELF, and God T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244
to Him, the Kingdom will be restored to His Son. His T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
God knows his children to be wholly joyous, it is blasphemous T 9 K 12 T(418)245
But the real Fatherhood must be acknowledged, if the real Son T 9 K 13 T(418)245
the real Son is to be known. You believe that the T 9 K 13 T(418)245
both appear to you to be desirable, the concept of choice T 9 K 14 T(418)245
in YOUR minds, there WILL be choices. Time itself WAS your T 9 K 14 T(418)245
Time and Eternity cannot both be real, because they contradict each T 9 K 14 T(418)245
will realize that this MUST be true. Neither God nor the T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
their fundamentally irreconcilable natures CANNOT be resolved by YOUR vacillations. NothingT 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
my father? And you WILL be faithful to the father you T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
egos thought system bravely. Be willing to judge it with T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
place upon it but will be blessed by Him. For you T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
by Him. For you will be restoring the holy dwelling place T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
He wills His Son to be, and where he IS. In T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
Himself did not will to be alone.

---
T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
10 B 4. To be alone is to be separated T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
To be alone is to be separated from INFINITY, but how T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
INFINITY, but how can this be, if INFINITY has no end T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
has no end? No-one can BE beyond the limitless, because what T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
what has NO limits, must be everywhere. There are no beginnings T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
that part of God can be missing or lost to Him T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
God, His Will would not be unified. Is this conceivable? Can T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
place in His Mind cannot be filled by anyone EXCEPT you T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
creation, WITHOUT you, there would be an empty place in God T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
Gods Mind. Extension cannot be blocked, and it has no T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
creations have not ceased to be extended, and why so much T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248
He did not will to be alone, He created a Son T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248
given to you. Could YOU be alone there, if it was T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
GOD did not will to be alone? Gods Mind cannot T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
alone? Gods Mind cannot be lessened. It can ONLY be T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
be lessened. It can ONLY be increased, and EVERYTHING He creates T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
of creating. It can ONLY be increased, and EVERYTHING He creates T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
Could any part of Him be WITHOUT His Love, and could T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249
any part of His Love be contained? God is your heritage T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249
of His will, yours MUST be the same. Yet what you T 10 B 10 T(423)250
tell you YOURS. It cannot be too often repeated that you T 10 B 11 T(423)250
Spirit tells you appears to be coercive, it is ONLY because T 10 B 11 T(423)250
Who wants ONLY your will, be capable of this? Your will T 10 B 11 T(423)250
it is His. You cannot be happy unless you do what T 10 B 12 T(423)250
God did not will to be alone. He SHARES His Will T 10 B 13 T(424)251
it is YOUR will to be LIKE Him, Whose Will it T 10 B 13 T(424)251
Will it is that it be so. T 10 B T 10 B 13 T(424)251
Will is that His Son be One, and united with Him T 10 B 14 T(424)251
the will to heal and BE HEALED is the first step T 10 C 1 T(424)251
been healed BY it? But be sure to count yourself among T 10 C 3 T(424)251
the remainder will seem to be unintegrated, and therefore without meaning T 10 C 4 T(424)251
To deny meaning MUST be to fail to understand. T 10 C 4 T(425)252
host, BECAUSE HE WILL NOT BE HEARD. The Eternal Guest remains T 10 C 6 T(426)253
will and your Fathers be wholly joined. To HAVE Him T 10 C 7 T(426)253
To HAVE Him is to be LIKE Him, and He has T 10 C 7 T(426)253
You who have God MUST be as God, for HIS function T 10 C 8 T(426)253
GROW. YOUR willingness need not be perfect, because His IS. If T 10 C 8 T(426)253
C 9. Would you be hostage to the ego or T 10 C 9 T(426)253
free to determine who shall be your guest, and how long T 10 C 9 T(426)253
ALREADY THERE, and do not be satisfied with imaginary comforters, for T 10 C 9 T(426)253
friendless. Would God let this be real, if He did not T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
He did not will to be alone Himself? And if your T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
will is His, it CANNOT be true of you, BECAUSE it T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
for you, your joy would be complete! And what He wills T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
YOUR joy could no more be contained than His. The bleak T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
nothingness, and your heart will be so filled with joy that T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
tell you what this will be like, for your hearts are T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
for God wills him to be glorious, and gave him the T 10 D 5 T(428)255
D 6. Do not be deceived by the dark comforters T 10 D 6 T(428)255
it waiting for you. But be holy in the Presence of T 10 D 6 T(428)255
Him. And YOUR minds must be as pure as His, if T 10 D 6 T(428)255
part of the Son can be excluded, if he would know T 10 D 7 T(428)255
gave it. Then you will be worthy to dwell in the T 10 D 8 T(429)256
is YOUR will not to be alone. God blessed His Son T 10 D 8 T(429)256
him in TIME, you will BE in eternity. Time cannot separate T 10 D 8 T(429)256
power of your will cannot be lessened without the intervention of T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
and your own Soul MUST be unknown to you. Every altar T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
That is why blame must be UNDONE, NOT re-allocated. Lay it T 10 E 6 T(431)258
Father. But the Creator cannot be praised without His Son, for T 10 E 6 T(431)258
is impossible for you to be unable to enter the place T 10 E 7 T(431)258
where God would have you be. But love yourself with the T 10 E 7 T(431)258
while I live, it cannot be shut, and I live forever T 10 E 7 T(431)258
Father or the Son. Peace be unto you who rest in T 10 E 9 T(432)259
from illusions, for they cannot be dangerous. We are ready to T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
not WANT it, you MUST be ready. Let us be very T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
MUST be ready. Let us be very calm in doing this T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
dynamics of the ego will be our lesson for a while T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
them directly, WITHOUT protecting them? Be not afraid, therefore, for what T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
therefore, for what you will be looking at IS the source T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
already that its EFFECTS can be dispelled, merely by denying THEIR T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
what extends to nothing CANNOT be real. Do not be afraid T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
CANNOT be real. Do not be afraid, then, to look upon T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
upon fear, for it cannot BE seen. Clarity undoes confusion by T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
then, its PURPOSE is to be separate, sufficient unto itself, and T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
extension of His Will CANNOT be unlike ITSELF. The real conflict T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
WHICH YOU SHARE. Can this BE a real conflict? Yours is T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
Him, Who wills NOT to be independent of YOU. He has T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
establishing ITSELF. But do not be deceived by ITS interpretation of T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261
s goal of autonomy COULD be accomplished GODs purpose could T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
accomplished GODs purpose could be defeated, and this IS impossible T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
s teaching, ITS goal CAN be accomplished, and GODs Purpose T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
IS yours, and happiness CANNOT be found apart from your joint T 10 F 12 T(436) 263
could believe that love can be gained by ATTACK. But the T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
Unaware that the belief cannot BE established, and obsessed with the T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
are, and would HAVE to be, the exact opposite of the T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
the mistake, consistent truth must be meaningless. The next step, then T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
truth is meaningless, INCONSISTENCY must be true if truth has meaning T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
are convinced by it, MUST be deluded. Can the ego teach T 10 F 17 T(438)265
Son is, the Father MUST be. Accept what God does NOT T 10 F 18 T(438)265
the thought-system YOU WANT TO BE TRUE. Every brother has the T 10 F 19 T(438)265
you, IF YOU WILL TO BE FREE. You cannot accept false T 10 F 19 T(438)265
of awareness. Yet you cannot BE aware without interpretation, and what T 10 G 2 T(439)266
now as it will ever be, for the resurrection is the T 10 G 4 T(440)267
is now, and ever shall be, for such is the nature T 10 G 4 T(440)267
of his god, whether it be the god he made or T 10 G 5 T(441)268
represents what YOU want to be. The freedom to leave behind T 10 G 6 T(441)268
you and frightens you cannot be thrust upon you, but it T 10 G 6 T(441)268
upon you, but it CAN be offered you through the grace T 10 G 6 T(441)268
to him, how could it be otherwise? T 10 G T 10 G 7 T(442)269
mine. For your part must be LIKE mine if you learn T 10 G 10 T(442)269
Christ it is given to be LIKE the Father.
T 10 G 10 T(442)269
is perishable. Therefore, there must be another world which you do T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
NEW earth, yet this cannot be literally true, for the eternal T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
The real world can ACTUALLY BE PERCEIVED. All that is necessary T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
AND REALITY. For perceptions cannot be partly true. If you believe T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
BELIEVING what you made to be capable of BEING unlike Him T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
it is His Will to BE known. The real world is T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
and ONLY real perception will be translated into knowledge, will leave T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
then everything you made will be forgotten, the good and bad T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
have learned amiss should not be your own teachers. No-one can T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272
their PRACTICAL APPLICATION. Nothing could be more specific than to be T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
be more specific than to be told very clearly, that if T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
Who wills only to RESTORE, be capable of MISinterpreting the question T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272
12. Do not, then, be deceived in your brother, and T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
by which He was created. Be not deceived in Gods T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
Son, for thereby you MUST be deceived in yourself. And being T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
YOU WANT IT. Nothing will be beyond your healing power, because T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273
healing power, because nothing will be denied your simple request. What T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273
live together, and love together. Be not deceived in Gods T 10 H 14 T(447)- 274
Him. HEAL in Christ and be not offended by Him, for T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274
deceived in you, you can be deceived only in YOURSELF. But T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
form it takes. Can anyone be justified in responding with anger T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
for help? No response can BE appropriate EXCEPT the willingness to T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
else, and your response will be inappropriate to reality as IT T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 -
what he WANTS it to be. If you are unwilling to T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
OWN GOOD. What can this be, BUT projection? For HIS errors T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
ANSWERING his appeal, can YOU be helped. Deny him YOUR help T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 -
need in yourself, you WILL be healed. For you will recognize T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
as you want it to be, and if you want it T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
it in truth, it will be truly yours. Every appeal you T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
the AWARENESS of truth cannot BE denied. Thus does the Holy T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
about themselves, they could not be sick. The task of the T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
is HIS, for God cannot be remembered alone. THIS IS WHAT T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
but one remedy. You will be made whole as you MAKE T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281
the conflict can no longer be settled by your previous attempts T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
ELSE, but not from this. Be glad indeed that there IS T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
you PREFER attack to salvation? Be glad that neither your reality T 11 C 8 T(456)283
C 9. This will be a very difficult period for T 11 C 9 T(456)283
you, but it will not be so for long. You are T 11 C 9 T(456)283
in danger, but you WILL be helped, and nothing will happen T 11 C 9 T(456)283
in darkness, and this will BE the way out. Look as T 11 C 9 T(456)283
fear until you WANT salvation. Be not afraid of this journey T 11 C 10 T(456)283
not far, and you will be led in its light. T 11 C 10 T(456)283
the reality of nothingness cannot be frightening. Let us not delay T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
help is here. Learn to be quiet in the midst of T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
been accomplished FOR you MUST be yours. Do not let your T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284
perfect love. We will but be making perfect TO, you what T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
For perfection IS, and cannot be denied. To deny the denial T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
we can accomplish together MUST be believed, when you SEE it T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
how perfectly your lesson would be learned, IF YOU WERE UNWILLING T 11 D 1 T(459)286
two-fold; first, WHAT is to be saved, and second, how can T 11 D 2 T(459)286
and second, how can it be saved? T 11 D T 11 D 2 T(459)286
that the EGO is to be saved, AND TO BE SAVED T 11 D 3 T(459)286
to be saved, AND TO BE SAVED BY ATTACK. If HE T 11 D 3 T(459)286
request outrageous, for nothing can BE asked OF you, and EVERY T 11 D 4 T(460)287
God. No outrageous request CAN be made of one who recognizes T 11 D 4 T(460)287
the only thing that CAN be saved, and the ONLY way T 11 D 5 T(460)287
reality, the real world MUST be IN HIS MIND. His insane T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
His insane thoughts, too, must be in his mind, but an T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
governed by the desire to be unlike Him. And this desire T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289
it. Its dictates, then, can be summed up simply as, Seek T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
undertakes is therefore bound to be defeated. And since it also T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
off, or it could not be believed at all. For it T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
to love, the ego would be totally inadequate in Loves T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
its guidance, for it would be quite apparent that it had T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
under HIS guidance you cannot BE defeated. His is the journey T 11 E 4 T(464)- 291
OUTSIDE yourself, the search will be futile, for you will be T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291
be futile, for you will be seeking where it is NOT T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291
HEAVEN. Your inheritance can neither be bought NOR sold. There can T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
bought NOR sold. There can BE no disinherited parts of the T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
chose to sell had to be kept FOR you, since you T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
to attack them, you will be unable to avoid interpreting this T 11 F 3 T(465)292
BEYOND them, they would not BE handicapped. You do NOT know T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293
sensible guide to learning, WILL BE MISINTERPRETED. For they are all T 11 F 8 T(467)294
so yet, and will not BE so until the whole learning T 11 F 11 T(467)294
UNDIVIDED ATTENTION. Everything else will be GIVEN you. For it is T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
slept. He is waiting to be seen, for He has never T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297
God. What is One cannot be perceived as separate, and the T 11 G 8 T(471)- 298
in God, it must ALSO be in you. T 11 T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
what has been learned can be recognized ONLY by its RESULTS T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
this holy perception, you will be made whole, and the Atonement T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
effects, YOU KNOW IT MUST BE THERE. By perceiving what it T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
will understand where He MUST be, and finally KNOW what He T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299
FOR it. For you can be AWARE of what you cannot T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
Of whose presence would you be convinced? For you will believe T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300
you see me, it will be because you have invited Him T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
are not healed. For to be healed is to pursue one T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301
real world exists, and can BE seen. T 11 H T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302
and see me, it will be because you have decided to T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
is YOUR judgment, it will be wrong, for judgment is not T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
the Holy Spirit, it will be right, for judgment IS His T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
one with which it will be satisfied. T 11 H T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
became INVISIBLE. Yet it cannot be invisible in ITSELF, for the T 11 I 3 T(477)304
what reality is. What can be seen is WHAT THE HOLY T 11 I 3 T(477)304
in your minds, and cannot BE obliterated. It is no more T 11 I 4 T(478)305
6. Son of God, be not content with nothing. What T 11 I 6 T(478)305
What is not real cannot BE seen, and has NO value T 11 I 6 T(478)305
Truth. Gods Son CAN be seen, because His Vision is T 11 I 7 T(479)306
despair, for it can never be. And you who share God T 11 I 8 T(479)306
Being with Him, could never be content WITHOUT reality. What God T 11 I 8 T(479)306
the ground, and seem to be no more. Not one of T 11 J 2 T(480)307
the real world, God WOULD be cruel. For no father could T 11 J 3 T(480)307
the price of salvation, and be loving. LOVE DOES NOT KILL T 11 J 3 T(480)307
if it did, attack WOULD be salvation, and this is the T 11 J 3 T(480)307
that Gods Son CANNOT be crucified, this is the world T 11 J 4 T(481)308
GIVEN only love. He cannot be condemned, because he has never T 11 J 4 T(481)308
antithetical, and the Father can BE remembered ONLY in peace. Love T 11 J 5 T(481)308
never was, and can never be. Without guilt the ego HAS T 11 J 6 T(481)308
asked to do, you may be tempted to wonder how you T 11 J 7 T(482)309
to wonder how you can be guiltless. But consider this. You T 11 J 7 T(482)309
of time, where YOU must be, because He is WITH you T 11 J 8 T(482)309
Gods Son will ALWAYS be as he was created. Deny T 11 J 9 T(482)309
time, being forever unwilling to be without him. And so it T 11 J 11 T(483)310
guilt establishes that you WILL BE punished for what you have T 11 J 12 T(483)310
are eternal, and always MUST be now. Guilt, then, is a T 11 J 12 T(483)310
if what HAS BEEN WILL BE punished, its continuity WOULD T 11 J 12 T(483)310
punished, its continuity WOULD be guaranteed.

---
T 11 J 12 T(483)310
the ego insists, YOU CANNOT BE YOU. Only by persuading you T 12 A 1 T(485)312
IS GOD, and guiltlessness MUST be interpreted AS THE FINAL GUILT T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
love WITHOUT fear. There will be great joy in Heaven on T 12 B 7 T(487)314
homecoming, and the joy will be YOURS. For the redeemed son T 12 B 7 T(487)314
may think that it would be easy enough for the Holy T 12 C 1 T(488)315
fear of love. You would be willing to look upon your T 12 C 3 T(488)315
stronger than IT will ever be, is your intense and burning T 12 C 3 T(488)315
Holy Spirit, then, seems to be ATTACKING YOUR FORTRESS, for you T 12 C 4 T(489)316
He does not will to BE excluded. T 12 C T 12 C 4 T(489)316
because you think you would be HELPLESS in Gods Presence T 12 C 5 T(489)316
DID NOT. You would rather be slaves of the crucifixion, than T 12 C 6 T(489)316
and thus they seem to be SELF-SUSTAINED. THIS is the fundamental T 12 C 7 T(489)316
its need of healing cannot BE denied. Not all the tricks T 12 C 7 T(489)316
WELCOME it, and it will be yours. For grandeur is the T 12 C 9 T(490)317
is real, and he will be content ONLY with his reality T 12 C 10 T(490)317
your love, or you will be hiding a dark place in T 12 C 10 T(490)317
total love, YOU will not be healed completely. And healing must T 12 C 10 T(490)317
healed completely. And healing must be as complete as fear, for T 12 C 10 T(490)317
afraid of this course should be apparent. For this is a T 12 D 1 T(492)319
the circumstances, would it not be MORE DESIRABLE to have been T 12 D 3 T(492)319
For while it could perhaps be argued that death suggests there T 12 D 3 T(492)319
this. You could heal and be healed, if you DID question T 12 D 3 T(492)319
not Heaven, might it not be more desirable than death? You T 12 D 3 T(492)319
not holy, the future CANNOT be, and the present is without T 12 D 7 T(494)321
encounters, in which salvation can be found. T 12 D T 12 D 8 T(494)321
can occur. For healing CANNOT be accomplished in the past, and T 12 D 10 T(495)322
in the past, and MUST be accomplished in the present to T 12 D 10 T(495)322
DESTRUCTIVE FUTURE. And time WILL be as you interpret it, for T 12 D 10 T(495)322
a PRIVATE world which CANNOT be shared. For they are meaningful T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323
NOT THERE. The delusional can be very destructive, for they do T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324
what is within, appears to be without. Yet what IS within T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324
But for this, light MUST be excluded. Dreams disappear when light T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325
To perceive truly is to be aware of ALL reality, through T 12 F 1 T(500)327
look upon him, you will be unable to perceive the reality T 12 F 1 T(500)327
you perceived it, you will be able to learn FROM WHAT T 12 F 2 T(500)327
328 To be born again is to let T 12 F 3 T(501)328
FOR YOU. But do not be deceived, and then believe that T 12 F 4 T(501)328
what you would HAVE it be, according to YOUR use for T 12 F 4 T(501)328
them, to free you to be born again. T 12 T 12 F 4 T(501)328
before time WAS, and WILL BE when time is no more T 12 F 6 T(502)329
is freely received, and can be accepted only WITHOUT LIMIT. In T 12 F 7 T(502)329
call. For it can never be that His Son called upon T 12 F 9 T(503)330
he has never ceased to be his Fathers witness, AND T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331
This world you see MUST BE DENIED, for sight of it T 12 G 1 T(505)332
of his peace can never be. In perfect sanity he looks T 12 G 6 T(506)333
Holy Spirit, the answer would be no. But BECAUSE of Him T 12 G 9 T(507)334
that grasped it, it will be wrenched and hurled into the T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
will as surely KEEP, and be not restless, for you undertake T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336
where He would have you be in quietness. T 12 T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336
the only REAL need to be fulfilled in time. Salvation FROM T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
WORLD KNOWS. It would indeed be impossible to BE in the T 13 A 1 T(510)337
would indeed be impossible to BE in the world with this T 13 A 1 T(510)337
KNOWS you. All knowledge MUST be yours, for in you IS T 13 A 2 T(510)337
as perfect as perception CAN be, is without meaning in Heaven T 13 A 2 T(510)337
Yet the last step must be taken by God, because the T 13 B 1 T(510)337
your redemption, which SEEMS to be in the future, WAS accomplished T 13 B 1 T(510)337
NOT interrupted it. Creation cannot BE interrupted. The separation is merelyT 13 B 1 T(510)337
ASPECTS of reality can still be seen, and they will replace T 13 B 1 T(510)337
UNREALITY. Aspects of reality can be seen IN EVERYTHING and EVERYWHERE T 13 B 1 T(510)337
T 13 B 5. Be you content with healing, for T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
brothers as yourself, you will be RELEASED to knowledge, having learned T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
alone. And suddenly, time will be over, and we will all T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
offered to your brothers, will be RETURNED to you. And, KNOWING T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
IN you, YOUR creations will be there WITH you, as you T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
IS pain. And faith can be rewarded only in terms of T 13 C 2 T(513)340
and placed your faith in. Be faithful unto darkness, and you T 13 C 3 T(513)340
see, because your faith WILL be rewarded as you GAVE it T 13 C 3 T(513)340
the past, the future WILL be like it. Whateer you T 13 C 3 T(514)341
for punishment UPON YOURSELF, MUST be insane. T 13 C T 13 C 5 T(514)341
while you do, it cannot BE undone. With everyone whom you T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342
to your Father. Do not be afraid to look within. The T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
which attention is diverted, MUST BE TRUE. And MUST BE FEARFUL T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
MUST BE TRUE. And MUST BE FEARFUL, or you would not T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
onto what you believed to be LESS fearful. You are therefore T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
relationships are holy, and cannot be used by YOU at all T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343
5. Determine, then, to be NOT as you were. Use T 13 D 5 T(517)344
with each one, each day, be born again. A minute, even T 13 D 5 T(517)344
A minute, even less, will be enough to free you from T 13 D 5 T(517)344
as you would have YOURSELF be welcome to your Father, you T 13 D 5 T(517)344
were real, ATONEMENT would not be. The purpose of Atonement is T 13 D 6 T(517)344
teach, to make what WILL BE, now. As yet it is T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345
from guilt, as you would BE released. There is no other T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345
D 10. You CANNOT be as you believed you WERE T 13 D 10 T(518) - 345
look upon his purity, and be still. In quiet, look upon T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346
13 D 14. Praise be unto you, who make the T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
into kindness, will never more be what it was. Every reaction T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
reaction that you experience will be so purified, that it is T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
destructive ever was, or will be. The war, the guilt, the T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
of what God esteems CANNOT BE JUDGED, for it HAS BEEN T 13 E 1 T(521)348
of value. It can merely be appreciated OR NOT. To value T 13 E 1 T(521)348
Him to demonstrate which MUST be true. He has perfect faith T 13 E 2 T(521)348
YOU. To doubt this would be to doubt that His mission T 13 E 2 T(521)348
doubt that His mission will be fulfilled. How is this possible T 13 E 2 T(521)348
Holy Spirits voice may be, whatever voice you choose to T 13 E 3 T(522)349
one thing, and it will be sufficient; God wills you be T 13 E 5 T(522)349
be sufficient; God wills you be in Heaven, and nothing can T 13 E 5 T(522)349
would communicate. His voice WILL be heard.

---
T 13 E 5 T(522)349
your minds with His, CANNOT be broken. You may believe you T 13 E 6 T(523)350
channels of reaching out CANNOT be wholly closed, and separated FROM T 13 E 6 T(523)350
separated FROM Him. Peace will be yours, because His peace still T 13 E 6 T(523)350
chance that Heaven will not be yours, for God is sure T 13 E 7 T(523)350
TO SAVE. It will not be possible to EXEMPT YOURSELF from T 13 E 7 T(523)350
glad call to awaken and be glad? He cannot separate himself T 13 E 8 T(523)350
The mission of redemption will be fulfilled, as surely as the T 13 E 8 T(523)350
the will of God must be accepted AS your will, to T 13 E 8 T(523)350
what is NOT true must be RECONCILED with truth. This is T 13 E 8 T(524)351
salvation OF everyone, will not be perfectly accomplished. You WILL be T 13 E 9 T(524)351
be perfectly accomplished. You WILL be released, and you will NOT T 13 E 9 T(524)351
realized that they can NOT be seen but in delusions. For T 13 F 1 T(525)352
their SEEMING clearness SEEMS TO BE CLEARLY SEEN. Let us now T 13 F 1 T(525)352
need to learn it MUST be so. The KNOWLEDGE is not T 13 F 2 T(525)352
taught, but its conditions MUST be acquired, for it is THEY T 13 F 2 T(525)352
to have and give and BE nothing except a dream, you T 13 F 3 T(525)352
which YOU have made, WOULD be forever dark. The thoughts which T 13 F 4 T(526)353
and love. They will not be taken from him. But they T 13 F 4 T(526)353
from him. But they CAN be given up BY him, for T 13 F 4 T(526)353
deny, which He knows to be true, you have denied YOURSELF T 13 F 5 T(526)353
of sharing what can NOT be shared. And while you think T 13 F 5 T(526)353
YOURSELVES. Those who choose to BE deceived, will merely ATTACK direct T 13 F 6 T(527)354
in whom His mission can be happily accomplished. You who are T 13 G 1 T(527)354
learn it, you will NOT be happy. You do NOT realize T 13 G 1 T(527)354
HAVE believed that nothing CAN be precious, and that you CAN T 13 G 2 T(527)354
God, He KNOWS it to be true. He brings the LIGHT T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
than YOU see. They will be happy learners of the lesson T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
was the easiest. Learn to be happy learners. You will NEVER T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356
how foolish it has been. Be glad it is undone, for T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356
IS undone. We said before, Be not content with nothing, for T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356
7. If you would be a happy learner, you must T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
to the Holy Spirit, to be UNlearned FOR you. And THEN T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
true. What else could ever be, or ever was? This simple T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
learn of them how to be FREE of darkness. The light T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
H 1. Learning will be commensurate with motivation, and the T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
learning, that it should never be forgotten. The guiltless learner learns T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
in your guiltlessness, CAN you be happy. There IS no conflict T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357
will NOT learn how to be happy. Say, therefore, to yourself T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
they are opposites which CANNOT be reconciled, and CANNOT both be T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
be reconciled, and CANNOT both be true. You are guilty OR T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
that comes from choosing to be FREE of guilt. Everyone you T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358
teach it, as it will be YOURS. T 13 H T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358
the belief that you can BE harmed, shows him HE is T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
OVER YOU. THE CAUSELESS CANNOT BE. Do not attest to it T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
self-destructively, and the decision WILL BE WRONG. It will hurt you T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
of Gods Son CAN be separate, or isolated in its T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
KNOWS THE ANSWER. Would you be content with little, which is T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359
being of Him it MUST be true. T 13 H T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360
is, and what you would be saved from. The Holy Spirit T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
unclouded mind. Let Him, therefore, be the only guide that you T 13 H 13 T(534)361
have no effects to fear. Be quiet in your faith in T 13 H 14 T(534)361
out of insanity. Madness may be your CHOICE, but NOT your T 13 H 14 T(534)361
H 16. In everything be led by Him, and do T 13 H 16 T(535)362
love for everyone who will be touched, in any way by T 13 H 16 T(535)362
the decision. And EVERYONE will be. Would you take unto yourself T 13 H 16 T(535)362
truth is offered FIRST, to be received, even as God gave T 13 I 1 T(536)363
with Him. This need not be taught. Learning applies ONLY to T 13 I 2 T(536)363
in your most holy mind be undone for you, and stand T 13 I 3 T(536)363
what He knows NOT cannot be, and therefore CANNOT BE GIVEN T 13 I 3 T(536)363
cannot be, and therefore CANNOT BE GIVEN. Ask not to BE T 13 I 3 T(536)363
BE GIVEN. Ask not to BE forgiven, for this has already T 13 I 3 T(536)363
creation, to do what must be done, BEFORE that knowledge would T 13 I 4 T(537)364
done, BEFORE that knowledge would be meaningful to you. God breaks T 13 I 4 T(537)364
to Him. There cannot, therefore, be anyone WITHOUT His Holiness, nor T 13 I 5 T(537)364
no effort, and you will be led as gently, as if T 13 I 7 T(538)365
know Him. Therefore, you MUST be guiltless. But, if you do T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
all around you. He cannot be known without His Son, whose T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
you deny His yearning to be known? You yearn for Him T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
you nothing except how to be happy.

---
T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
slip away, and full communication be restored between the Father and T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
is there but wishes to be free of pain? He may T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368
exchange can freedom from pain be his. But those who have T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368
result in peace. No-one can be untouched by teaching such as T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
only this. You will NOT be exempt from the effect of T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
B 9. Peace, then, be unto everyone who becomes a T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369
by blessing him. Holiness MUST be shared, for therein lies everything T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
If you did, IT would be clear, and you would be T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
be clear, and you would be no longer in the dark T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
for what is hidden CANNOT be shared, and so its value T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
appreciation. What is concealed CANNOT be loved, and so it MUST T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
loved, and so it MUST be feared. T 14 C T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
and what WAS fearful, will be so no longer. Without protection T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371
but not both. Opposites must be brought together, and not kept T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
knowledge. But the perception must be without deceit, for otherwise, it T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
truth. TRUTH IS. And can be neither lost, nor sought, nor T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
WITHIN you. But it CAN be recognized or unrecognized, real or T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
if they meet, acceptance MUST be withdrawn from one of them T 14 D 4 T(548)- 375
in a SEPARATE place, CAN be endowed with firm belief. BRING T 14 D 5 T(548)- 375
like everything you made, must be gently turned to your own T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375
ALL that He asks can be

--- Manuscript
T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375
that would hide your glory, be brought to the judgment of T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
that, through Him, you would be released from littleness to glory T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
worthy of BOTH, but will be REPLACED by gifts wholly acceptable T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377
Him. Communication between what cannot BE divided CANNOT cease. The holy T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
as BOTH would have it be. And so it IS. T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
astray, but you can only be BROUGHT TOGETHER by the Guide T 14 D 13 T(550)- 377
truth. And there you must be led, through gentle understanding, which T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
create LIKE Him, can NEVER be dissolved. Heaven itself is union T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
worthy of the Father will be accepted by the Son, for T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
lay in the decision to BE NOT as you WERE. Thus T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
ARE meaningless, for reality MUST be one. It CANNOT change with T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
MAKES IT REAL. This CANNOT be undone. Undoing is for UNreality T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
There, fear of death will be

--- Manuscript
T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379
clear reflection OF Himself can BE perceived upon it. Reflections are T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
and he can no longer be satisfied with anything but his T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
do is LIMITLESS. They can be simultaneous and legion. This is T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
MORE than an ego MUST be in you. For the ego T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
no order at all would be possible. T 14 F T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
still bound to judgment, can be asked to do that which T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382
is acceptable, the content MUST be. Otherwise, it will attack the T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
God Himself, Who wills to be with His Son forever, will T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
power of all His love be absent from any miracle you T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
Son. How, then, can there be ANY order of difficulty among T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
attempts to UNDO THE TRUE. Be willing, then, for ALL of T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
for ALL of it to be undone, and be glad that T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
it to be undone, and be glad that you are not T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
God learn how NOT to be God? And can His Son T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
power BY Him, learn to be powerLESS? What have you taught T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
the darkness. Yet darkness cannot BE seen, for it is nothing T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
all your dark lessons MUST be brought willingly to truth, and T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386
perfect peace, then you can be sure that you have learned T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386
G 7. Do not be concerned how you can learn T 14 G 7 T(559)- 386
DO NOT WANT. Ask to BE taught, and do NOT use T 14 G 7 T(559)- 386
G 8. YOU cannot be your guide to miracles, for T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
the fact that guiltlessness MUST BE. T 14 G 9 T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
guiltlessness? This is impossible. But be sure that you are willing T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387
Gods Son will ALWAYS be indivisible. As we are held T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388
GO TOGETHER, and never can be found alone. Each brings the T 14 G 13 T(561)- 388
law of God that they be not separate. They are cause T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389
is absent, the other CANNOT be. T 14 G 14 T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389
And for this, IT MUST BE PEACE THEY WANT, and nothing T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
through you, and you MUST be convinced you did them through T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
so powerful, they COULD not be of you. Leave room for T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
your peace. And this will be the test by which you T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
no anxieties, but merely to be perfectly calm and quiet all T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390
more. Gods Teacher cannot be satisfied with His teaching, until T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390
its strange religion MUST therefore be the conviction that it can T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
end of pain, would it be FEARED? T 15 B T 15 B 2 T(564)391
so that they SEEM to be reconciled. The ego teaches thus T 15 B 3 T(564)391
because you and ITSELF cannot be separated, and because it cannot T 15 B 3 T(564)391
that the past and future be the same, is hidden a T 15 B 5 T(564)391
the fear of hell to be experienced is to BRING HELL T 15 B 5 T(564)391
no time at all to BE what you ARE. Begin to T 15 B 8 T(565)392
Whenever you are tempted to be dispirited by the thought of T 15 B 10 T(566)393
to teach you how to be willing to Give Him this T 15 B 10 T(566)393
holiness is SHARED, and CANNOT be yours alone. Remember, then, when T 15 B 11 T(566)393
attest to YOUR willingness to BE released, and to offer time T 15 B 11 T(566)393
He offers it to YOU. Be not unwilling to give what T 15 B 12 T(566)393
escape from guilt. You MUST be holy, if you OFFER holiness T 15 B 12 T(566)393
eternal instant, that eternity may be remembered FOR you, in that T 15 B 14 T(567)394
holds remembrance of God, CANNOT be bound by time. No more T 15 C 1 T(567)394
GOD is bound, you CANNOT be. An instant, offered to the T 15 C 1 T(567)394
not on time at all. Be not concerned with time, and T 15 C 2 T(567)394
that God would have you be. How long can it take T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
long can it take, to be where God would have you T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
forever been, and will forever be. All that you have, you T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
is ALWAYS recognized. He cannot BE denied. As long as YOU T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
YOU remain uncertain, it can be ONLY because you have not T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
when you HAVE, you will be SURE you have. You will T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
SURE you have. You will be sure, because the witness TO T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
not that you will not be given help in this. God T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
T 15 D 1. Be not content with littleness, but T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
not content with littleness, but be sure you understand what littleness T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
and why you could never BE content with it. Littleness is T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
wish, but all you will be doing is to delay your T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397
your home-coming. For you will be content ONLY in magnitude, which T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397
LIMITING yourself, you will NOT be satisfied. For your function is T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
it. All your striving must be directed AGAINST LITTLENESS, for it T 15 D 4 T(570)- 397
not willing that His Son be content with less than everything T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
Son, and His Son cannot be content with less than His T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
you once before, Would you be hostage to the ego or T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
to God? Let this question be asked you by the Holy T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
the belief that you can be CONTENT with littleness, are the T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
into believing that littleness can be blown up, BY THEM, into T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
glory. Learn that you MUST be worthy of the Prince of T 15 D 9 T(572)399
VALUING it too little to be able to understand its magnitude T 15 D 9 T(572)399
forever with Itself. You will be content with nothing BUT His T 15 D 11 T(573)400
for peace YOURSELF, Salvation will be GIVEN you. But think not T 15 D 12 T(573)400
release all those who would be bound, proclaiming together that the T 15 D 12 T(573)400
you would help your brother be, there will you think YOU T 15 D 13 T(573)400
one you WANT it to be, it IS. The one you T 15 E 1 T(574)401
you would NOT have it be, is lost to you. YOU T 15 E 1 T(574)401
and of no-one beside Him. Be humble before Him, and yet T 15 E 3 T(574)401
to which you learn to be willing to ACCEPT me, IS T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
which the holy instant will be yours. I call to you T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
if you do, it will be ONLY because you prefer NOT T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
it. But it would not BE Atonement, if there were no T 15 E 9 T(576)403
for Atonement. You will not be able to ACCEPT perfect communication T 15 E 9 T(576)403
practice, then, try only to be vigilant AGAINST DECEPTION, and seek T 15 E 9 T(576)403
to judge, because it would be quite apparent to you that T 15 F 1 T(577)404
WITHOUT THE EGO, all would be chaos. Yet I assure you T 15 F 1 T(577)404
without the ego, ALL WOULD BE LOVE. T 15 F T 15 F 1 T(577)404
15 F 3. To be alone IS to be guilty T 15 F 3 T(577)404
To be alone IS to be guilty. For to experience yourself T 15 F 3 T(577)404
where fear has entered, CANNOT be depended on, because it is T 15 F 4 T(578)405
why you made them may be, He can TRANSLATE them into T 15 F 5 T(578)405
relationship under His care, and be sure that it will NOT T 15 F 5 T(578)405
from His. Do not, then, be AFRAID to let your IMAGINED T 15 F 5 T(578)405
not have judged them to be LIKE you in lack. T 15 F 6 T(578)405
each relationship, what it WILL be, when you perceive ONLY the T 15 F 8 T(579)406
and ONLY there CAN it be understood. T 15 F T 15 F 11 T(580)407
guilt remains. And there WILL be guilt, as long as you T 15 F 12 T(580)407
not that my faith MUST be as perfect in ALL your T 15 F 13 T(580)407
in you, or it would be a limited gift to YOU T 15 F 13 T(580)407
it is impossible that he be bound, or limited in ANY T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
as God would have him be. For, the instant that he T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
instant that he refuses to BE bound, he is NOT bound T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
not the holy instant will be denied you, for I denied T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
NOTHING ELSE, you could not be in full communication with all T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
long as you prefer to be something else, or would attempt T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
else, or would attempt to be NOTHING ELSE and SOMETHING ELSE T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
will learn what you MUST be, because you will begin to T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410
sick attraction of guilt MUST be recognized FOR WHAT IT IS T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
light, your ONLY question will be why it was you EVER T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
but does not SEEM to be. For the guilty EXPECT attack T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
do NOT want seems to be much stronger than the attraction T 15 H 7 T(585)- 412
Yet they only SEEM to be together. For relationships, to the T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
and only the body CAN be shared. Ideas are basically of T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
communicate, and so he would be gone. T 15 H T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
The other seems always to be attacking and wounding them, perhaps T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
you are angry, you can be sure that you have formed T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
and what brings guilt CANNOT be love, and MUST be anger T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
CANNOT be love, and MUST be anger. ALL anger is nothing T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
But remember this; to be WITH A BODY is NOT T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
guilty about COMMUNICATION, and will be AFRAID to hear the Holy T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
that, by communicating, you will be abandoned. And yet, you DO T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
think that your minds must be kept PRIVATE, or you will T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
as you believe that, to be with a body, is companionship T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
body, is companionship, you will be COMPELLED to attempt to keep T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
need is to have you Be complete. For your completion MAKES T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415
of Him what truth MUST be. He is swift to utilize T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415
is, by desiring that it BE all that there is. God T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416
NOTHING that he wills can BE denied. You are forever in T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416
what seems to you to be impossible, to Him Who knows T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
Him Who knows it MUST be possible, because it is the T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
Therefore, in this there will be NO delay, when YOU are T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
IT IMPOSSIBLE. For communication MUST be UNlimited in order to HAVE T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
into accomplishment. This will never BE accomplished. T 15 I T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
and THEIR union need only be accepted, and the loneliness in T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
that your creations have to be with you forever, you would T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
it IS your will to be in Heaven, where you are T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
GETTING ANYTHING, then there will be NO interference in communication. AndT 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
communication. And your thoughts will be as free as Gods T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
make the time of Christ be NOW.

---
T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
that it is possible to be host to the ego, or T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
removed. For, if there MUST be sacrifice, as you are convinced T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
ONLY question that remains to BE decided is HOW MUCH is T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
payment DOES NOT SEEM TO BE YOURS. While it is obvious T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
payment, it NEVER seems to be demanding it OF YOU. For T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
dawns clearly, you will NOT be

--- Manuscript
T 15 J 8 T(595)- 422
your sight. Each form will be recognized as but a cover T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
PRICE OF LOVE, which MUST be paid BY fear. How fearful T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
of two evils, one to be feared a little, but the T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
little, but the Other TO BE DESTROYED. T 15 J T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
question is WHO is to be destroyed, you or another? You T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423
idea of being able to be neither completely. And this you T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423
AWAY from you, and NOT be host to Him. For to T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
you NOTHING. Nor can you be partial HOST to it. T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
the one decision that MUST be made. And

T 15 J 11 T(596)- 423
with Him there. Love MUST be total to give Him welcome T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
would hurt you. LET yourself be healed completely, that you may T 15 K 3 T(597)- 424
and as powerful. Pain will be brought to us, and disappear T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425
And, WITHOUT pain, there can BE no sacrifice. And WITHOUT SACRIFICE T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425
WITHOUT SACRIFICE, there love MUST be. T 15 K 4 T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425
where your invitation bids them be. What you excluded from yourself T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
joined in YOU, it would be APART FROM God, and to T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
APART FROM God, and to be without Him IS to be T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
be without Him IS to be without meaning. T 15 T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
NOTHING. And communication, which MUST be of the mind, CANNOT be T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
be of the mind, CANNOT be sacrificed. Where, then, is sacrifice T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
I offer you. What can be more joyous than to perceive T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
and abide where He would be. And BY your welcome, does T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
which a new year will be born from the time of T 15 K 10 T(600)427
you would accomplish. Nothing will be lacking, and you will MAKE T 15 K 10 T(600)427
I know that you will be released, UNLESS I WANT TO T 15 K 10 T(600)427
I recognize that we will be released TOGETHER. So will the T 15 K 10 T(600)427
And let ALL your relationships be made holy FOR you. This T 15 K 10 T(600)427
But of this you may be sure; if you will merely T 16 A 3 T(601)428
aside, and let the healing be done FOR you. Keep but T 16 A 4 T(602)429
it, however tempted you may be to judge the situation, and T 16 A 4 T(602)429
will NOT desert you, but be sure that YOU desert not T 16 B 2 T(602)429
what you do NOT understand. Be tempted not in this and T 16 B 2 T(602)429
strength and HIS perception, to be shared THROUGH you.
T 16 B 3 T(602)429
in healing wings. LET THIS BE, and do not try to T 16 B 3 T(603)430
you, to do it. But be certain that this does NOT T 16 B 4 T(603)430
B 5. YOU will be able to do this ONLY T 16 B 5 T(603)430
truth. No needs will long be left unmet, if you leave T 16 B 5 T(603)430
cannot see how it can be extended to include EVERYONE, and T 16 C 1 T(604)431
it MUST include everyone, to BE holy. Concern yourselves not with T 16 C 1 T(604)431
their attributes would have to be miraculous, being PART of them T 16 C 1 T(604)431
to fragment, and then to be concerned about the truth of T 16 C 2 T(604)431
what you think you might be better able to understand. And T 16 C 2 T(604)431
them. Therefore, your understanding CANNOT be necessary. Yet it is still T 16 C 2 T(604)431
understand. And so there must be Something IN you that DOES T 16 C 2 T(604)431
How can faith in reality be yours, while you are bent T 16 C 5 T(605)432
has happened, than you would be in joyously accepting it FOR T 16 C 5 T(605)432
has been given you, and be glad you do NOT understand T 16 C 6 T(605)432
HIS understanding of the miracle be enough for you, and do T 16 C 6 T(605)432
heard. Never again will you be wholly willing NOT to listen T 16 C 7 T(606)433
is power. Should not that be a sufficient miracle to teach T 16 C 8 T(606)433
than to accept this, and be glad. For love asks only T 16 C 9 T(607)434
love asks only that YOU BE HAPPY, and will GIVE you T 16 C 9 T(607)434
ideas are mighty forces, to be USED, and not held idly T 16 C 10 T(607)434
and RECOGNIZE it. Can you BE alone, with witnesses like these T 16 C 10 T(607)434
THOUGHT you knew, you will be COMPELLED to recognize that your T 16 D 1 T(608)435
and suffering has disappeared, to be replaced by joy. T T 16 D 1 T(608)435
have NOT learned how to be free. We once said, By T 16 D 2 T(608)435
is equally impossible that conviction be OUTSIDE you. You could never T 16 D 3 T(608)435
in it. And it MUST be that what you taught CAME T 16 D 3 T(608)435
IT FUNCTIONS. What functions, must be THERE. And it is ONLY T 16 D 3 T(609)436
you taught. What can it be, that has NOT learned it T 16 D 4 T(609)436
NOT learned it? It must be this that is REALLY outside T 16 D 4 T(609)436
truth and illusion can ONLY be resolved by SEPARATING YOURSELF FROM T 16 D 4 T(609)436
the universe, all else must be OUTSIDE, where NOTHING is. T 16 D 6 T(609)436
joy of teaching will yet be yours. For the joy of T 16 D 7 T(610)437
WILL come where you would be, and where your Self awaits T 16 D 8 T(610)437
T 16 E 1. Be not afraid to look upon T 16 E 1 T(611)438
freedom lies here. It would be impossible NOT to know the T 16 E 1 T(611)438
in the readiness for God. Be not unwilling now, you are T 16 E 2 T(611)438
lasts, so long WILL love be an illusion to you. And T 16 E 5 T(612)439
instant the choice seems to be one BETWEEN ILLUSIONS, for this T 16 E 5 T(612)439
the other, the decision MUST be one of despair. T T 16 E 5 T(612)439
love OUTSIDE yourself, you can be certain that you perceive hatred T 16 E 6 T(613)440
is true, and truth MUST be recognized, if it is to T 16 E 7 T(613)440
recognized, if it is to be distinguished from illusion: the special T 16 E 7 T(613)440
but in illusion COULD this be done? It is essential that T 16 E 7 T(613)440
without which you would never BE complete. No specialness can offer T 16 E 8 T(613)440
your completion, for you will be WHOLLY in God, willing for T 16 E 8 T(613)440
NOTHING special, but only to be wholly like unto Him, completing T 16 E 8 T(613)440
in the Name of God, be wholly willing to abandon ALL T 16 E 9 T(614)441
mind, BY JUDGING IT TO BE ATTAINABLE, removes your own sense T 16 E 10 T(614)441
of your Father. Every fantasy, be it of love OR hate T 16 E 10 T(614)441
beyond ALL fantasy, and to be entirely UNwilling to settle for T 16 E 10 T(614)441
such the journey SEEMS to be. Love calls, though hate would T 16 E 10 T(614)441
FEAR. Whom God remembers, MUST be whole. And God has NEVER T 16 E 11 T(614)441
The journey that SEEMED to be endless is ALMOST complete, for T 16 E 12 T(615)442
Gods completion SEEM to be possible. The bridge that He T 16 E 13 T(615)442
in which they SEEM to be gone. All these must be T 16 F 1 T(615)442
be gone. All these must be understood for what they ARE T 16 F 1 T(615)442
It does not APPEAR to be a weapon, but if you T 16 F 2 T(616)443
will realize what it MUST be. The special love relationship is T 16 F 2 T(616)443
they are usually judged to be quite acceptable, and even NATURAL T 16 F 2 T(616)443
natural at all, seem to be the UNnatural ones. For this T 16 F 3 T(616)443
Heaven, having been made to BE its opposite. And EVERYTHING here T 16 F 3 T(616)443
that the separation can ONLY BE LOSS, being the one condition T 16 F 4 T(617)444
condition in which Heaven CANNOT be. T 16 F 5 T 16 F 4 T(617)444
Heaven is completion. There CAN be no disagreement on this, because T 16 F 5 T(617)444
the EGO cannot interfere, MUST BE HELL. T 16 F T 16 F 5 T(617)444
What better example could there be of the egos maxim T 16 F 6 T(617)444
is loved, FOR WHAT CAN BE TAKEN FROM HIM. Where both T 16 F 8 T(618)445
of fear, and they CAN be of nothing else, the illusion T 16 F 8 T(618)445
illusion, and ONLY illusions can BE the witnesses to its reality T 16 F 9 T(618)445
NEVER completed, nor ever will BE completed. For the RITUAL of T 16 F 12 T(619)446
form, AND THERE WILL NEVER BE. The special relationship MUST be T 16 F 12 T(619)446
BE. The special relationship MUST be recognized for what it is T 16 F 12 T(619)446
Would you WANT this to be possible, even APART from its T 16 F 13 T(620)447
And they but SEEM to be fearful to the extent to T 16 F 14 T(620)447
which you WANT them to be true. And, to the same T 16 F 14 T(620)447
as special. Yet, this CANNOT be natural, for it is UNlike T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
are unlike this One, MUST be unnatural. For God created love T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
as He would have it be, and GAVE it as it T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
you release, so will you BE released. FORGET THIS NOT, or T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
THIS NOT, or love will be unable to find you, and T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
disappear, BECAUSE ITS VALUE WOULD BE LOST. And so your whole T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
INVESTMENT in seeing it would be WITHDRAWN from it. T T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
is LEFT OUTSIDE than would be taken in. For God is T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
visible, and this spark cannot be limited long to littleness. Once T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
bridge WITH you. And to be RELEASED TOGETHER there. T T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
Without THIS illusion, there can BE no meaning you would still T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450
Fear not that you will be abruptly lifted up, and hurled T 16 G 7 T(623)- 450
YOU, for you would NOT be APART from it. T T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
T 16 G 9. Be glad you have escaped the T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
truth and beauty there. And be you thankful that there IS T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
gain, from crossing over, will be the understanding of WHERE HEAVEN T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
From HERE, it seems to be outside, and ACROSS the bridge T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
And your willingness need not be complete, BECAUSE HIS IS PERFECT T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452
has ALREADY gone. It MUST be, therefore, that YOU are maintaining T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
FULFILLED. And it must also be that this purpose COULD NOT T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
that this purpose COULD NOT BE FULFILLED IN THE PRESENT, but T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
ARE ALLOWING YOUR DESTRUCTION TO BE. That this is insane, is T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
it does not SEEM to be an acting out of vengeance T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
Yet what else COULD it be? In seeking the special relationship T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
is truly given. AND WILL BE TRULY RECEIVED. For Gods T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
gave the holy instant, to be given you. And it is T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
He willed that His Son be free, His Son WAS free T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
that His Son will ALWAYS be EXACTLY as he was created T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
against reality. All that must be forgiven are the ILLUSIONS you T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
past, and ONLY illusions can BE forgiven. God holds nothing against T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
Atonement arising from His Love. Be an ally of God, and T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
to resolve ALL problems; to be they perceived as great or T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
your relationship with God. Praise be to your relationship with Him T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
is YOURS. What can there be in us that NEEDS forgiveness T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
forever sinless. He need not be forgiven but AWAKENED. In his T 17 A 1 T(630)457
MAKES IT UNREAL. You cannot be faithful to two masters, who T 17 A 2 T(630)457
you maintain that there MUST be order of difficulty in miracles T 17 B 1 T(630)457
that YOUR perspective on reality be warped and uncorrected.
T 17 B 1 T(630)457
as you would have this be, so long will the ILLUSION T 17 B 2 T(631)458
to which it cannot REALLY be compared at all. Think you T 17 B 2 T(631)458
reference FOR its meaning MUST BE ITSELF. When you try to T 17 B 3 T(631)458
T 17 B 4. Be willing, then, to give ALL T 17 B 4 T(631)458
truth. Salvation from separation will be COMPLETE, or will not be T 17 B 4 T(631)458
be COMPLETE, or will not be at all. Be not concerned T 17 B 4 T(631)458
will not be at all. Be not concerned with anything except T 17 B 4 T(631)458
YOUR WILLINGNESS TO HAVE THIS BE ACCOMPLISHED. HE will accomplish it T 17 B 4 T(631)458
beauty, will vanish. Perception will be meaningless, when it has been T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
of the real world will be so short, that you will T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
God made in insanity, could be without a hidden spark of T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
dream that there COULD ever be NEED of salvation? How much T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
world, trembling with readiness to BE given you. The eagerness of T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
you. ALL the rest, must be forgotten. Forgiveness is a selective T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
immortal, ARE enemies’ of reality. Be willing to forgive the Son T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
ARRIVE at the remembrance may be, ATTRACTS you, and seems to T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
BODY, for ONLY bodies CAN be seen as means for vengeance T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
or in entirety. What can be used for fantasies of vengeance T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
of vengeance, and what can be most readily associated with those T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
in whom they SEEM to be, DECREASES in importance. Time is T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
begins to fade and to be questioned, almost at once. Once T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
greater the satisfaction seems to be. The ideal’ of the unholy T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
separation, and where it must be undone. For separation must be T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
be undone. For separation must be corrected WHERE IT WAS MADE T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
seeks to guarantee there WILL be no solution. The Holy Spirit T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
it is that it MUST BE UNDONE. T 17 D T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
attract you, that you will be unwilling ever to lose the T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
increasingly unwilling to LET it be hidden from you. And you T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
in which this, beauty CAN be seen. All this you will T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
The spark of holiness MUST be safe, however hidden it may T 17 D 10 T(637)- 464
safe, however hidden it may be,

--- Manuscript
T 17 D 10 T(637)- 464
it, FOR you. But first, be SURE you fully realize what T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
to you to choose to be willing to join with truth T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
Let MY relationship to you be REAL to you, and let T 17 D 13 T(638)- 465
and your goal of madness. Be not separate from me, and T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466
the holy purpose of Atonement be lost to you, in dreams T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466
NOT share His purpose CAN be real. The purpose GOD ascribed T 17 E 1 T(640)467
fulfills this function NOT, CANNOT BE REAL. T 17 E T 17 E 1 T(640)467
His blessing enabled it to be HEALED. This Blessing holds, WITHIN T 17 E 4 T(641)468
THIS MEANS, if YOU would be restored to sanity. The insane T 17 E 5 T(641)468
its chief defense, MUST therefore be insane. You have but little T 17 E 6 T(641)468
seems to you somehow TO BE DIFFERENT. Yet we have looked T 17 E 6 T(641)468
polished. Its purpose is to be of value IN ITSELF, and T 17 E 7 T(642)469
FRAME IS NOT THE GIFT. Be not deceived by the most T 17 E 9 T(642)469
And YOUR defense must now be undertaken, TO KEEP TRUTH WHOLE T 17 E 10 T(643)470
because the gift can only BE accepted through your willingness to T 17 E 11 T(643)470
Each is complete, and cannot be partially accepted. Each is a T 17 E 12 T(644)471
to a frame. It MUST be the PICTURES ONLY that you T 17 E 12 T(644)471
and so combine what cannot BE combined, accept this and be T 17 E 13 T(644)471
BE combined, accept this and be glad; These pictures are each T 17 E 13 T(644)471
represent. One is FRAMED to be out of focus, and NOT T 17 E 13 T(644)471
relationship, and know it to be true. T 17 E T 17 E 15 T(645)472
the perfect and complete CAN be.

--- Manuscript
T 17 E 16 T(645)472
REVERSAL of the unholy relationship. Be comforted in this; The ONLY T 17 F 2 T(646)473
never again be what it was. T T 17 F 3 T(647)474
now, THE GOAL WILL NOT BE CHANGED. Set firmly in the T 17 F 4 T(647)474
conflict, the RELATIONSHIP seems to be severely strained. T 17 T 17 F 4 T(647)474
5. It would NOT be kinder to shift the goal T 17 F 5 T(647)474
slowly. For the CONTRAST would be obscured, and the ego given T 17 F 5 T(647)474
FAITH. You LET this goal be set for you. That WAS T 17 F 6 T(647)474
in what but SEEMS to be a trying time. THE GOAL T 17 F 7 T(648)475
not understand, and LET it be explained to you, as you T 17 F 8 T(648)475
dim, in what SEEMED to be the LIGHT of the mistakes T 17 F 12 T(649)476
it may be, is easily forgotten, if you T 17 F 12 T(650)477
close over it. It must be kept shining and gracious, in T 17 F 12 T(650)477
thus enable its RESULTS to be accepted AND SHARED. To ATTACK T 17 F 13 T(650)477
In fact, in ORDER to be simple, it MUST be unequivocal T 17 G 1 T(651)478
to be simple, it MUST be unequivocal. The simple is merely T 17 G 1 T(651)478
is apparent that IT MUST BE CLEAR. The setting of the T 17 G 1 T(651)478
of the outcome, WHICH CAN BE ANYTHING. The reason for this T 17 G 2 T(651)478
have meant. AND YOU WILL BE WRONG. Not only is your T 17 G 3 T(651)478
The true becomes what can be used to MEET the goal T 17 G 4 T(652)479
and sanity, its outcome MUST be peace. And this is quite T 17 G 5 T(652)479
truth and sanity, and CANNOT be WITHOUT them, where peace is T 17 G 5 T(652)479
where peace is, they MUST be. Truth comes of itself. If T 17 G 5 T(652)479
is set, there faith MUST be. The Holy Spirit sees the T 17 G 6 T(652)479
the situation which SEEMS to be difficult, the ego will attempt T 17 G 7 T(653)480
And it will SEEM to be successful. Except that this attempt T 17 G 7 T(653)480
truth. And peace will not be experienced, EXCEPT in fantasy. Truth T 17 G 7 T(653)480
lacked the faith it COULD be solved, the PROBLEM would be T 17 G 8 T(653)480
be solved, the PROBLEM would be gone. And the situation would T 17 G 8 T(653)480
meaning of the problem MUST be lost, and the SOLUTION to T 17 H 1 T(654)481
the solution? Yet faith MUST be where something has BEEN done T 17 H 1 T(654)481
the thoughts are judged to be IN CONFLICT. But if the T 17 H 1 T(654)481
WILL make this error, but be not at all concerned with T 17 H 2 T(654)481
error to what SEEMS to be to your advantage, for that T 17 H 2 T(654)481
lack faith, ask that it be restored WHERE IT WAS LOST T 17 H 2 T(654)481
YOU have not given CAN be lacking in ANY situation. But T 17 H 3 T(654)481
it, because holiness can NOT BE SEEN except through faith, and T 17 H 3 T(654)481
separately. What situation can you be in WITHOUT FAITH, and remain T 17 H 3 T(654)481
carry you straight to illusions. Be tempted not by what it T 17 H 4 T(655)482
or too compelling, but will be gently turned to its use T 17 H 5 T(655)482
For loneliness in God MUST be a dream. You whose relationship T 17 H 8 T(656)483
EVERY situation is MEANT to be. The meaning that the Holy T 17 I 1 T(657)484
because YOU have LET IT BE WHAT IT IS. T T 17 I 1 T(657)484
asks of you. Let Truth be what it is. Do not T 17 I 2 T(657)484
which faith can no longer BE withheld. The strain of REFUSING T 17 I 3 T(657)484
to His call SEEMS to be GREATER than before. This is T 17 I 4 T(658)485
EVERY situation, and it WILL be a means for bringing ONLY T 17 I 5 T(658)485
the goal of peace cannot BE accepted, APART from its conditions T 17 I 6 T(658)485
nothing that it needs to BE forever changeless, can you now T 17 I 6 T(658)485
IN REALITY. And, above all, BE NOT AFRAID OF IT. When T 18 B 4 T(660)487
meaningless patterns, which need not be judged at all. To judge T 18 B 5 T(661)488
world OUTSIDE you, nothing CAN be shared, but only SUBSTITUTED, and T 18 B 6 T(661)488
where YOU would have it be. Give Him but a little T 18 B 7 T(662)489
the attack. This would not be YOUR wish unless you saw T 18 C 1 T(664)491
have of how perception can be utilized to substitute illusions for T 18 C 2 T(664)491
do NOT expect it to be gone. In dreams, YOU arrange T 18 C 3 T(664)491
what you would have them be, and what they do YOU T 18 C 3 T(664)491
And thus it seems to be. And yet, the dream can T 18 C 4 T(664)491
your mind, that SEEMS to be outside. You do NOT respond T 18 C 5 T(665)492
did, the guilt would not be theirs, and the illusion of T 18 C 5 T(665)492
the illusion of satisfaction would be gone. T 18 C T 18 C 5 T(665)492
and freedom. It will NOT be for you alone, for therein T 18 C 8 T(666)493
Your special relationship will be a means for UNDOING guilt T 18 C 9 T(666)493
your holy relationship. It will be a happy dream, and one T 18 C 9 T(666)493
has laid upon it, will be EXTENDED. Think not that He T 18 C 9 T(666)493
because you think it may be THIS that is the dream T 18 C 10 T(666)493
of light, and it will be enough to remind you that T 18 D 2 T(668)495
YOU have chosen, fear would be impossible. You do NOT know T 18 D 3 T(668)495
T 18 D 5. Be tempted not to snatch away T 18 D 5 T(669)496
wish was the DESIRE TO BE HOLY. The will of God T 18 D 5 T(669)496
RESULT of your determination to be holy. It is the ANSWER T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
Concentrate only on this, and be NOT disturbed that shadows surround T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
your willingness to let it be what it is. And in T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
as YOU were meant to be. T 18 E 3 T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
it DOES require that you be NOT content with less than T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
this but the determination to BE as you would MAKE YOURSELF T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
enter where He wills to be, you MUST be INTERFERING with T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
wills to be, you MUST be INTERFERING with His Will. You T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
and THEN expect one to be made FOR you? YOU merely T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
to make yourself holy to be READY to receive it. That T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
as He would have it be. It is not needful that T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499
to RECEIVE it, I must be willing NOT to substitute my T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499
because you insist there must be more that you need do T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580
impossible. What you believe to be impossible will BE, if God T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
believe to be impossible will BE, if God so wills it T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
fear and hatred, and to BE forgiven. On your little faith T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521
accepted one; the other will be provided. A purpose such as T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521
HAPPY. And so they MUST be loving. Their message is, Thy T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
Their message is, Thy Will be done, and NOT, I want T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
FOR you. And NOTHING will be wanting that would make of T 18 F 5 T(675)- 572
what HE would have it be. T 18 F 6 T 18 F 5 T(675)- 572
ONE, and so it MUST be that whatever threatens the peace T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
gratitude is due him. AND BE GLAD that he can pay T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
MINDS. Yet a body CANNOT be guilty, for it can do T 18 G 2 T(676)503
BODY, does separation SEEM to be possible. And it is MIND T 18 G 3 T(676)503
is MIND that seems to be fragmented and private and ALONE T 18 G 3 T(676)503
Holy Spirit ESTABLISHES it to be. The body was NOT made T 18 G 4 T(677)504
of the body can clearly be sick, but project this not T 18 G 5 T(677)504
what He would have it be, being His Will. T T 18 G 5 T(677)504
a liability, where it COULD be an asset. For fantasies have T 18 G 6 T(678)505
no meaning, proclaiming it to be the dwelling place of the T 18 G 7 T(678)505
Son, nor can His Son be separated from himself, except in T 18 G 10 T(679)506
IS. Yet this could only BE, IF God were wrong. God T 18 G 10 T(679)506
were love. Yet love must be forever like itself, changeless forever T 18 G 10 T(679)506
shared identity TOGETHER. Could this be OUTSIDE you? Where God is T 18 G 11 T(679)506
not, and where He CANNOT be? You are surrounded ONLY by T 18 G 11 T(679)506
Him. What limits CAN there be on you, whom HE encompasses T 18 G 11 T(679)506
body, and have LET yourself be ONE with something beyond it T 18 G 13 T(680)507
by NOT letting your mind be limited BY it. T T 18 G 13 T(680)507
physical distance that SEEMS to be between you and what you T 18 G 14 T(680)507
or anticipated. The something can be anything and ANYWHERE; a sound T 18 G 14 T(680)507
you love it, and would BE with it. And so you T 18 G 14 T(680)507
You go where you would be; GAINING, NOT losing, a sense T 18 G 15 T(681)508
It calls to you to be yourself, within its safe embrace T 18 G 16 T(681)508
of refuge, where you can be yourself in peace. NOT through T 18 G 16 T(681)508
to its gentle call to be at peace.

T 18 G 16 T(681)508
the attraction of guilt would be experienced as pain and nothing T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
and nothing else, and would be avoided. IT HAS NO ATTRACTION T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
is imaginary, and therefore MUST be thought of from the past T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
6. Your way will be different. NOT in purpose, but T 18 H 6 T(683)631b
NEED DO NOTHING. It would be FAR more profitable now merely T 18 H 6 T(683)631b
mind. But there will always be this place of rest, to T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
can return. And you will be more aware of the quiet T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
FROM this center, will you be directed how to use the T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
the sun, the sunbeam WOULD be gone; the ripple WITHOUT the T 18 I 4 T(686)510
inhabited by bodies seem to be. Each body seems to house T 18 I 5 T(686)510
Each tiny fragment seems to be self-contained, needing each other for T 18 I 5 T(686)510
separate, nor would the whole BE whole without it. It is T 18 I 6 T(686)510
little! Should it not, then, be there that you would call T 18 I 8 T(687)511
T 18 I 12. Be sure of this; love has T 18 I 12 T(688)512
OTHER. And you will NOT be able to give love welcome T 18 I 12 T(688)512
TOGETHER, you could no more be UNAWARE of love, than love T 18 I 12 T(688)512
been told that error must be corrected at its source. Therefore T 18 J 1 T(689)513
what you think surrounds it. Be you not separate, for the T 18 J 2 T(689)513
insanity, insane messages seem to be returned to the mind which T 18 J 3 T(690)514
body sees, and SEEMS to be the whole foundation on which T 18 J 5 T(690)514
dark clouds that seem to be a solid wall before the T 18 J 7 T(691)515
9. So should it be with the dark clouds of T 18 J 9 T(692)516
INTERFERE with love, letting it be Itself. A step BEYOND this T 18 J 11 T(692)516
to dwell on what cannot BE attained. There is too much T 18 K 2 T(693)517
readiness for knowledge still must be attained. Love is not learned T 18 K 2 T(693)517
that is what needs to be undone. Love is not learned T 18 K 2 T(693)517
THROUGH forgiveness that it will BE remembered. T 18 K T 18 K 3 T(693)517
nothing else. And memory will be as useless as learning, for T 18 K 4 T(693)517
for your ONLY purpose will be creating. Yet this you cannot T 18 K 4 T(693)517
wholeness of the dedication can be safely assumed. Yet we also T 19 A 1 T(694)518
peace without faith will NEVER be attained, for what is WHOLLY T 19 A 1 T(694)518
a WHOLE. And everyone must BE involved in it, or else T 19 A 1 T(694)518
body, and the body CANNOT be used for purposes of union T 19 B 2 T(695)519
the body WILL seem to be sick, for you have made T 19 B 2 T(695)519
B 3. It CANNOT be difficult to realize that faith T 19 B 3 T(695)519
to realize that faith MUST be the opposite of faithLESSness. But T 19 B 3 T(695)519
ABSENCE of truth. Both cannot BE together, nor perceived in the T 19 B 4 T(695)519
belief that the BODY must be healed, and NOT the mind T 19 B 4 T(695)519
reality, and can SEEM to be possible only if the mind T 19 B 4 T(695)519
established remedy where sickness CANNOT be. They ARE together, and when T 19 B 5 T(696)520
the mind, where both MUST be, are recognized as DEDICATION TO T 19 B 5 T(696)520
NO overlap, there separation MUST be complete. And to perceive THIS T 19 B 6 T(696)520
IS, and WHERE IT MUST BE HEALED. The RESULT of an T 19 B 6 T(696)520
an attack, which SEEMS to be justified BY ITS RESULTS. For T 19 B 7 T(696)520
united in YOUR purpose to be RELEASED from guilt. You saw T 19 B 9 T(697)521
for BOTH of you. And be you healed by grace TOGETHER T 19 B 12 T(698)522
Let, then, your dedication be to the eternal. And learn T 19 B 15 T(698)522
It is ESSENTIAL that error be not confused with sin. And T 19 C 1 T(699)523
salvation possible. For error can be corrected, and the wrong made T 19 C 1 T(699)523
sin, were it possible, WOULD be irreversible. The belief in sin T 19 C 1 T(699)523
error lacks. To sin would be to violate reality, AND TO T 19 C 2 T(699)523
The Son of God CAN be mistaken; he CAN deceive himself T 19 C 3 T(699)523
him, and willed that he be forever. Is this HUMILITY? Or T 19 C 4 T(700)524
6. It can indeed be said the ego MADE its T 19 C 6 T(700)524
such a world COULD everything be upside-down. This IS the strange T 19 C 6 T(700)524
is a MISTAKE, it can be undone easily by truth. ANY T 19 C 7 T(700)524
by truth. ANY mistake can be corrected, if TRUTH be left T 19 C 7 T(700)524
can be corrected, if TRUTH be left to judge it. But T 19 C 7 T(700)524
truth, to what CAN it be brought? The holiness of sin T 19 C 7 T(700)524
As a MISTAKE, IT must be brought to truth. It is T 19 C 7 T(700)524
faith that a MISTAKE can be corrected.

---
T 19 C 7 T(700)524
God has MADE himself to be, AND WHAT HE IS. To T 19 C 8 T(701)525
from which escape will ALWAYS be impossible. This is his past T 19 C 8 T(701)525
9. And this WOULD be the egos wish, which T 19 C 9 T(701)525
not RATHER that all this be nothing more than a MISTAKE T 19 C 9 T(701)525
it IS. Perhaps you would be tempted to AGREE with the T 19 C 9 T(701)525
it is far better to be sinful than mistaken. But think T 19 C 9 T(701)525
sin, NOT error. Sin will be repeated, BECAUSE of this attraction T 19 D 1 T(702)526
of evil that can not BE corrected, and will be forever T 19 D 1 T(702)526
not BE corrected, and will be forever DESIRABLE. As an ESSENTIAL T 19 D 1 T(702)526
honoring its enormity. What must be punished, MUST BE TRUE. And T 19 D 2 T(702)526
What must be punished, MUST BE TRUE. And what is true T 19 D 2 T(702)526
And what is true MUST be eternal, and WILL be repeated T 19 D 2 T(702)526
MUST be eternal, and WILL be repeated endlessly. For what you T 19 D 2 T(702)526
corrected. Sometimes a sin can be repeated over and over, with T 19 D 3 T(702)526
He RECOGNIZE mistakes that cannot be corrected. For a mistake that T 19 D 4 T(703)527
For a mistake that cannot be corrected is meaningless to Him T 19 D 4 T(703)527
for NOTHING. Every mistake MUST be a call for love. What T 19 D 4 T(703)527
is sin? What COULD it be but a mistake you would T 19 D 4 T(703)527
error in perception, which can be easily corrected IN THE MIND T 19 D 6 T(703)527
error, yes, for this CAN be corrected by the mind. But T 19 D 7 T(704)528
sin is real, God must be at war WITHIN HIMSELF. HE T 19 D 8 T(704)528
war WITHIN HIMSELF. HE must be split, and torn between good T 19 D 8 T(704)528
PROOF of separation seems to be everywhere. And God and His T 19 D 9 T(704)528
and His creation seem to be split apart, and overthrown. For T 19 D 9 T(704)528
were real it would forever be beyond the hope of healing T 19 D 10 T(704)528
For there would be a power BEYOND Gods T 19 D 10 T(705)529
removed, and so it can be cherished but a little while T 19 D 11 T(705)529
it when it SEEMS to be seen, and it becomes invisible T 19 D 12 T(705)529
quickly given to correction, to be healed, NOT hidden. YOU will T 19 D 12 T(705)529
healed, NOT hidden. YOU will be healed of sin and all T 19 D 12 T(705)529
remains unfinished. You can indeed be sure of NOTHING you see T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
but of this you CAN be sure.

---
T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
Spirits function here will be accomplished. What NEED is there T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
in you? What SEEMS to be the cost you are so T 19 E 2 T(708)532
E 5. Salvation cannot BE withheld from you. It IS T 19 E 5 T(709)533
which YOU would interpose will be surmounted. To overcome the world T 19 E 5 T(709)533
How can this FAIL to be accomplished, WHEREVER it is undertaken T 19 E 6 T(709)533
sun? No more can YOU be kept by shadows from the T 19 E 7 T(710)534
of what once SEEMED to be the world. It is no T 19 E 9 T(710)534
makes its results APPEAR to be more erratic and unpredictable than T 19 E 9 T(710)534
than before. Yet what COULD be more unstable than a tightly-organized T 19 E 9 T(710)534
mighty can a little feather be, before the great wings of T 19 E 10 T(710)534
without attack, it COULD not be afraid. T 19 F T 19 F 1 T(711)535
screaming to their master, to be devoured. T 19 F T 19 F 4 T(712)536
and the kind. They will be as careful to let no T 19 F 6 T(712)536
share them lovingly with you. Be not AFRAID of them. They T 19 F 6 T(712)536
no more. The world will be transformed before your sight, cleansed T 19 F 7 T(712)536
The body DOES appear to be the symbol of sin, while T 19 F 10 T(714)538
pain. To think you could be satisfied and happy with so T 19 F 10 T(714)538
This sacrifice you feel to be too great to make, too T 19 G 2 T(715)539
join in holy communion, and be at peace. Such is the T 19 G 3 T(715)539
Is it a sacrifice to be REMOVED from what can suffer T 19 G 3 T(715)539
little mound of clay, to be your home. T 19 G T 19 G 4 T(715)539
GLAD that Heaven can not BE sacrificed?

---
T 19 G 5 T(715)539
And sacrifice can not BE asked of you? There IS T 19 G 5 T(716)540
the tired world! Can it be difficult for us to walk T 19 G 6 T(716)540
in each other? Let me be to you the symbol of T 19 G 6 T(716)540
are guilty, so must I be. And if I surmounted guilt T 19 G 7 T(716)540
gone forever. Where can guilt be, when the belief in sin T 19 G 8 T(716)540
we are ALREADY joined, will be the focus of the new T 19 G 9 T(717)541
For what He gives MUST be extended, if YOU would have T 19 H 1 T(717)541
is not this you would be rid of, and having it T 19 H 1 T(717)541
your will? Would you forever be a wanderer in search of T 19 H 2 T(717)541
The body will seem to BE whatever is the means for T 19 H 2 T(717)541
conditions of the mind, to be ATTAINED. And these conditions are T 19 H 3 T(717)541
think you are can NEVER be APART from it. T T 19 H 3 T(718)542
CANNOT give. Can YOUR mistake be reasonable grounds for depression and T 19 H 4 T(718)542
is essential that this relationship be understood, for it is one T 19 H 5 T(719)543
the illusion of pleasure will BE the same as pain. T 19 H 5 T(719)543
Why should the body be ANYTHING to you? Certainly what T 19 H 7 T(719)543
its faith that this can be accomplished. Its sad disciples chant T 19 H 9 T(720)544
what is offered must also be received, to be truly given T 19 H 10 T(720)544
must also be received, to be truly given. For the Holy T 19 H 10 T(720)544
IS given to release and be released from the dedication to T 19 I 1 T(721)545
chooses death. What seems to be the FEAR of death, is T 19 I 1 T(721)545
death, wills not that you be bound by them. He knows T 19 J 2 T(722)546
IDEA of corruption, WHICH CAN BE CORRECTED. For God has ANSWERED T 19 J 4 T(722)546
the one that SEEMS to be the hardest can be accomplished T 19 J 4 T(722)546
to be the hardest can be accomplished FIRST?

T 19 J 4 T(722)546
so will it seem to be. Death, were it true, would T 19 J 5 T(723)547
Death, were it true, would be the final and complete disruption T 19 J 5 T(723)547
must flow across, SEEMS to be very great. For in it T 19 J 6 T(723)547
anything seems to you to be a source of fear, when T 19 J 10 T(724)548
neither sign nor symbol should be CONFUSED with source, for they T 19 J 10 T(724)548
lie in them, but must be sought in what they REPRESENT T 19 J 10 T(724)548
the One GIVEN you to be the Source of judgment. Give T 19 J 11 T(725)549
The fourth obstacle to be surmounted, hangs like a heavy T 19 K 2 T(726)550
that makes life seem to be ugly, cruel, and tyrannical. You T 19 K 4 T(727)551
let the fear of God be lifted, so you could look T 19 K 4 T(727)551
Your WANTING fear SEEMED to be holding them in place. Yet T 19 K 5 T(727)551
THIS and LET the veil be lifted, THEY WILL BE GONE T 19 K 6 T(727)551
veil be lifted, THEY WILL BE GONE FOREVER. All of your T 19 K 6 T(727)551
No obstacle to peace can BE surmounted through ITS help. IT T 19 L 1 T(728)552
raise your eyes, you WILL be ready to look on terror T 19 L 1 T(728)552
and tremble not. You will be ready. Let us join together T 19 L 2 T(728)552
beside you, still seems to be a stranger. You do NOT T 19 L 5 T(729)553
to keep what seems to be YOURSELF unharmed. Yet in his T 19 L 5 T(729)553
beside each one. Let him be what he IS, and seek T 19 L 6 T(730)554
it truly, for it will be both offered and RECEIVED. There T 19 L 8 T(730)554
for BOTH of you. And be you free together, as you T 19 L 10 T(731)555
BEYOND the veil, not to be lost, but FOUND; not to T 19 L 12 T(731)555
lost, but FOUND; not to be seen, but to be KNOWN T 19 L 12 T(731)555
to be seen, but to be KNOWN. And, knowing, nothing in T 19 L 12 T(731)555
has established for salvation will be left undone. This is the T 19 L 12 T(731)555
his Father created him to be.

--- Manuscript
T 19 L 12 T(731)555
the gift ITSELF appear to be. As HE is seen as T 19 L 13 T(732)556
salvation, so will his OFFERING be seen, and so RECEIVED. The T 19 L 13 T(732)556
must choose what it will BE that he receives. And he T 19 L 13 T(732)556
me to you. We CANNOT be united in crucifixion and in T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
death. Nor can the Resurrection be complete til YOUR forgiveness rests T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
made through bodies, if they be truly given and received. For T 20 C 2 T(735)559
what their minds judge to be worthy of them. T T 20 C 2 T(735)559
who is whole WITHOUT him? Be you his Friend for me T 20 C 4 T(736)560
for me, that I may be forgiven, and you may look T 20 C 4 T(736)560
to offer me. If it be thorns, whose points gleam sharply T 20 C 4 T(736)560
idle gift, no plaything to be tossed about a while and T 20 C 6 T(737)561
you do, so will it be to you. You have the T 20 C 6 T(737)561
the knowledge lies, ready to be unveiled and freed from all T 20 C 8 T(737)561
but FAITH. And there WILL be no fear in us, for T 20 C 8 T(737)561
for in our vision will be NO illusions. Only a pathway T 20 C 8 T(737)561
lilies of forgiveness. Let him be to you the savior from T 20 C 9 T(738)562
you now where HE would be. He will not leave you T 20 C 11 T(738)562
other, shall both of you be led past fear to Love T 20 C 11 T(739)563
what it would have them be. DIRECT relationships, in which there T 20 D 2 T(740)564
where they would have it be. Their looking merely asked a T 20 D 3 T(740)564
outside you, you SHOULD indeed be fearful. But it is YOU T 20 D 6 T(741)565
back at you, IT CAN BE CORRECTED. Who, in a holy T 20 D 6 T(741)565
that still would have it be unholy. Give it NO power T 20 D 9 T(742)566
freedom lies. He seemed to be crucified beside you. And yet T 20 D 10 T(743)567
the certainty our union will be soon. Share then this faith T 20 D 11 T(743)567
but where they will to be? Each of you now will T 20 D 12 T(744)567
as sinless, and there can BE no fear in you. T 20 D 12 T(744)567
4. What COULD this be but madness? And is it T 20 E 4 T(746)569
temptations to imprison and to BE imprisoned. It is THEM, who T 20 E 5 T(746)569
of you, nor need you be concerned with anything except the T 20 E 6 T(746)569
remember, without YOU? Except you be there, he is NOT complete T 20 E 7 T(747)570
may wonder how you can BE at peace when, while you T 20 E 8 T(747)570
is so much that must be done BEFORE the way to T 20 E 8 T(747)570
you would fulfill, there WILL be nothing else the Holy Spirit T 20 E 8 T(747)570
way. NOTHING you need will be denied you. Not one seeming T 20 E 9 T(747)570
you, so will its fulfillment be. Gods guarantee will hold T 20 E 9 T(747)570
ON YOU. And what can be more certain than the Son T 20 E 9 T(748)571
Only in time can anything BE lost, but never lost forever T 20 F 1 T(748)571
purpose, unified and sure, can BE afraid. No-one who SHARES his T 20 F 1 T(748)571
purpose with him can NOT be one with him. T T 20 F 1 T(748)571
What is inestimable clearly cannot BE evaluated. Do you recognize the T 20 F 3 T(748)571
It will be GIVEN you to see your T 20 F 3 T(749)572
will merely love him, and be glad. You will not think T 20 F 4 T(749)572
holy instants to let this be accomplished, when one would do T 20 F 5 T(749)572
to pain and death MUST be forgotten. This is no gift T 20 F 7 T(750)573
T 20 F 8. Be comforted, and feel the Holy T 20 F 8 T(750)573
the confidence of God should be misplaced. T 20 G T 20 F 8 T(750)573
on idolatry. Love wishes to be known, COMPLETELY understood, and shared T 20 G 2 T(751)574
and so obvious it cannot BE misunderstood. T 20 G T 20 G 2 T(751)574
never make return. They can BE loved, but cannot love. They T 20 G 3 T(751)574
relationships. And its relationships MUST be unholy, for what they ARE T 20 G 4 T(751)574
temples where love can never be. Would He Who SEES the T 20 G 5 T(752)575
universe where it can NOT be seen? T 20 G T 20 G 5 T(752)575
temple, and it will NEVER be the seat of love. It T 20 G 6 T(752)575
What God would have NOT be, is here kept safe from T 20 G 6 T(752)575
7. idolaters will ALWAYS be afraid of love. For nothing T 20 G 7 T(752)575
of isolation, which SEEMS to be what it is NOT. No T 20 G 8 T(752)575
with God unholy seemed to be possible, ALL relationships were made T 20 G 8 T(753)576
This produces what SEEMS to be a wall of flesh AROUND T 20 G 11 T(754)577
this unholy instant SEEMS to be life. An instant of despair T 20 G 11 T(754)577
the body, or LET himself be given freedom from it. Here T 20 G 12 T(754)577
ARE learning this may still be fearful, but you are NOT T 20 G 12 T(754)577
BEYOND the body? Can they be long held back from looking T 20 G 13 T(754)577
end, and how these must be brought in line before your T 20 H 1 T(755)578
great discomfort. This NEED not be. This course requires almost NOTHING T 20 H 1 T(755)578
sin to holiness, should now be almost over. To the extent T 20 H 2 T(755)578
WANT a goal, you MUST be willing to want the means T 20 H 2 T(755)578
as well. How can one be sincere and say, I want T 20 H 2 T(755)578
difficult. Yet how CAN they be difficult if they are merely T 20 H 3 T(755)578
means to do so MUST be possible as well.
T 20 H 3 T(755)578
letting the effects of sin be lifted, so what was ALWAYS T 20 H 4 T(756)579
IS, the body cannot meaningfully be invested with attributes of Christ T 20 H 4 T(756)579
of the ego. EITHER must be an error, for both would T 20 H 4 T(756)579
the attributes where they cannot BE. And BOTH must be undone T 20 H 4 T(756)579
cannot BE. And BOTH must be undone, for purposes of truth T 20 H 4 T(756)579
here is sin. It cannot BE attained but in illusion. And T 20 H 5 T(756)579
is INVISIBLE. He can but be IMAGINED in the darkness, and T 20 H 6 T(756)579
sin. The body can NOT be looked upon EXCEPT through judgment T 20 H 7 T(757)580
means for its attainment will be evaluated as WORTH the seeing T 20 H 8 T(757)580
Your question should not be, How can I see my T 20 H 9 T(757)580
in glimpses, but they will be enough to show you what T 20 I 1 T(757)580
for you. Vision would not be necessary, had judgment not been T 20 I 2 T(758)581
certainty? Would you not willingly be FREE of misery, and learn T 20 I 2 T(758)581
was given you, so will be its EFFECTS. T 20 T 20 I 2 T(758)581
T 20 I 4. Be willing, then, to see your T 20 I 4 T(758)581
has willed and given shall be yours. This is YOUR purpose T 20 I 4 T(758)581
it yours is ready to be given. You have the vision T 20 I 4 T(758)581
can the engine of destruction be PREFERRED, and chosen to REPLACE T 20 I 5 T(759)582
SOURCE of your salvation, will be DEPRIVED of meaning, and its T 20 I 7 T(760)583
What has NO meaning, cannot BE perceived. And meaning ALWAYS looks T 20 I 10 T(761)583
errors which you made CAN be corrected. T 20 I T 20 I 11 T(762)584
world the sightless see MUST be imagined. And what it REALLY T 21 B 1 T(763)585
They must infer what COULD be seen, from evidence forever indirect T 21 B 1 T(763)585
not recognize. But fail to be aware you CAN go through T 21 B 1 T(764)586
attempt to judge what could be seen instead. It is not T 21 B 2 T(764)586
must look like. It must be SEEN, before you recognize it T 21 B 2 T(764)586
what it is. You can be SHOWN which doors are open T 21 B 2 T(764)586
the LEARNING of it would be NO problem. You are not T 21 B 3 T(764)586
to imagine that anything COULD be outside. For there IS nowhere T 21 B 7 T(766)588
it well. Nothing will ever be as dear to you as T 21 B 8 T(766)588
that it cannot fail to be COMPLETELY understood. Rejected yes, but T 21 C 1 T(767)589
it now, it will NOT be because it is obscure, but T 21 C 1 T(767)589
seemed, in YOUR judgment, to be TOO MUCH to pay for T 21 C 1 T(767)589
escape from sin, ALL to be given you. Say ONLY this T 21 C 2 T(767)589
impossible the Son of God be merely driven by events OUTSIDE T 21 C 3 T(767)589
decided sin was your goal. Be happy, and you GAVE the T 21 C 3 T(767)589
of your wanting must first be RECOGNIZED. You must accept its T 21 C 4 T(768)590
you AND TO YOUR BROTHER. Be willing, then, to have it T 21 C 5 T(768)590
it taken FROM him and be replaced with truth. And, as T 21 C 5 T(768)590
change in HIM, it will be given you to see it T 21 C 5 T(768)590
his Creator, Whose Will cannot BE separated from his own. This T 21 C 6 T(769)591
revolt against what must forever be. This is the statement that T 21 C 6 T(769)591
gift belongs. Where THEY should be, YOU have set up your T 21 C 7 T(769)591
you THOUGHT you gave away. Be willing, for an instant, to T 21 C 8 T(769)591
within and see what MUST be there, plainly in sight, and T 21 C 8 T(769)591
and make effect appear to BE a cause. This seeming independence T 21 C 10 T(770)592
of effect enables it to be regarded as STANDING BY ITSELF T 21 C 10 T(770)592
create your own Creator, and be father and not Son to T 21 C 10 T(770)592
And so he seems to BE the cause, producing real EFFECTS T 21 C 10 T(770)592
No-one allows a purpose to be REPLACED while he DESIRES it T 21 D 2 T(772)594
RELEASED from them, it will be simply because he no longer T 21 D 3 T(772)594
where he would have it BE. Faithlessness in not a lack T 21 D 5 T(773)595
choosing to let all limitations be REMOVED. Desiring to look upon T 21 D 8 T(774)596
should another point of view be GIVEN them. The miracles that T 21 D 8 T(774)596
of it. For sacrifice MUST be exacted OF a body, and T 21 D 10 T(775)596a
day. And so they MUST be joined. Yet sight of one T 21 D 11 T(776)597
possible that what GIVES light, be one with what DEPENDS on T 21 D 11 T(776)597
what DEPENDS on darkness to be seen. Neither demands the SACRIFICE T 21 D 11 T(776)597
The body was made to BE a sacrifice to sin. And T 21 D 12 T(776)597
TO body. Let them now be given BACK to what PRODUCED T 21 D 12 T(776)597
there. This you would NOT be fearful to admit. Fear in T 21 E 1 T(777)598
witnesses your desire that it BE there to see. This merely T 21 E 1 T(777)598
see. This merely SEEMS to be the source of fear. Remember T 21 E 1 T(777)598
JOIN with him and to be free again, as once it T 21 E 4 T(778)599
purpose, and so there MUST be something else. T 21 T 21 E 4 T(778)599
gladness the way to certainty. Be not held back by fear T 21 E 7 T(779)600
and question not what MUST be so.

---
T 21 E 7 T(779)600
those where it could NEVER be. Reality needs no cooperation from T 21 F 2 T(780)601
no cooperation from you, to be itself. But your awareness of T 21 F 2 T(780)601
your destiny. For this will be your FAITH. But never believe T 21 F 3 T(780)601
do so. But minds cannot BE separate. This other self is T 21 F 4 T(781)602
God wait upon time to be accomplished. Therefore, what JOINED the T 21 F 6 T(781)602
the Will of God MUST be in you NOW, being eternal T 21 F 6 T(781)602
there. Yet if it MUST be so, it must exist. And T 21 F 7 T(781)602
purpose GIVEN it, you MUST be

--- Manuscript
T 21 F 7 T(781)602
in this, YOUR will MUST be included. Thus there MUST be T 21 F 7 T(782)603
be included. Thus there MUST be a part of you that T 21 F 7 T(782)603
to ask if what MUST be is so. But it IS T 21 F 8 T(782)603
is complete. And it must BE complete, because its Source knows T 21 F 8 T(782)603
incompletion. Where would the answer BE, but in the Source? And T 21 F 8 T(782)603
is this Answer, must therefore be TOGETHER and the SAME. T 21 F 8 T(782)603
and perception and belief can be misplaced, and serve the great T 21 F 10 T(782)603
in madness, nor can it be ADJUSTED to fit its ends T 21 F 10 T(782)603
gained a means which cannot BE applied to sin. Knowledge is T 21 F 11 T(783)604
in you alone. Correction cannot BE accepted OR REFUSED by you T 21 G 2 T(784)605
Sin would maintain you MUST be separate. But REASON tells you T 21 G 2 T(784)605
tells you that this must be WRONG. T 21 G T 21 G 2 T(784)605
are joined, how COULD it be that you have private thoughts T 21 G 3 T(784)605
both IN BODIES could this be. Nor could one mind think T 21 G 3 T(784)605
mind. For ONLY bodies can be separate, and therefore UNREAL. The T 21 G 3 T(784)605
The home of madness CANNOT be the home of reason. Yet T 21 G 3 T(784)605
quietly, REPLACING madness if it be the will of the insane T 21 G 4 T(785)606
it is real. REASON would be INCAPABLE of this. And, if T 21 G 4 T(785)606
what REASON tells you MUST be joined, MUST be insane. Nor T 21 G 5 T(785)606
you MUST be joined, MUST be insane. Nor COULD you see T 21 G 5 T(785)606
of reason. What CAN there be that stands BETWEEN what is T 21 G 5 T(785)606
how can what enters part be kept AWAY from other parts T 21 G 5 T(785)606
you must RECOGNIZE, if it be so. If you choose sin T 21 G 5 T(785)606
God to what can NEVER be corrected. T 21 G T 21 G 5 T(785)606
And what you chose he be, is but your choice for T 21 G 6 T(785)606
interpretation. How can a fact be fearful, unless it DISAGREES with T 21 G 6 T(785)606
your brother nor yourself can be attacked alone. But neither can T 21 G 6 T(785)606
given you, BECAUSE he MUST be one with you. You ARE T 21 G 7 T(785)606
you choose to let YOURSELF be healed, in that
T 21 G 7 T(785)606
fear. Does Heaven seem to be a BURDEN to you? In T 21 G 8 T(786)607
yet what madness sees, MUST be dispelled by reason. Reason assures T 21 G 8 T(786)607
reason in line with HIS. Be willing to let reason be T 21 G 8 T(786)607
Be willing to let reason be the means by which He T 21 G 8 T(786)607
you learn what YOU must be. And being ONE with It T 21 G 9 T(786)607
ONE with It, it MUST be given you to give what T 21 G 9 T(786)607
tell you that it CANNOT be you stand APART from blessing T 21 G 10 T(786)607
can understand what you MUST be. Your Father is as close T 21 G 10 T(786)607
what is there that could be nearer you, than is your T 21 G 10 T(786)607
but in himself, if he be free ALREADY? And who could T 21 G 11 T(787)608
no more His Son can BE imprisoned, save by his own T 21 G 11 T(787)608
And where he CHOOSES to be merciful, there is he free T 21 G 11 T(787)608
requirement that it demands, to be believed. Only the helpless COULD T 21 H 1 T(788)609
of God. What can they BE, except his enemy? And what T 21 H 2 T(788)609
the dark ones SEEM to be. Yet they know not their T 21 H 3 T(788)609
they done so, hatred would be impossible. The army of the T 21 H 3 T(788)609
army of the powerless MUST be disbanded in the presence of T 21 H 3 T(788)609
way at all. They could be seen attacking ANYONE, with ANYTHING T 21 H 4 T(789)610
a madhouse. What SEEMS to be a planned attack is bedlam T 21 H 4 T(789)610
have a target. There can BE no faith in sin without T 21 H 5 T(789)610
find. Yet first he must be WILLING to perceive a world T 21 H 6 T(789)610
tell him his enemy must be HIMSELF. But let him only T 21 H 6 T(789)610
your belief that TRUTH may be the enemy you yet may T 21 H 7 T(790)611
Here, then, would seem to be the last remaining hope of T 21 H 7 T(790)611
you would have healed, MUST be the one you chose to T 21 H 8 T(790)611
the one you chose to be PROTECTED from attack. And what T 21 H 8 T(790)611
s eyes, or let him be REVEALED to you through vision T 21 H 8 T(790)611
you WANT to see, MUST be your choice. This is a T 21 H 8 T(790)611
tell you that it MUST be answered, and IS answered in T 21 H 9 T(791)612
three. And then it WILL be clear to you that, as T 21 H 9 T(791)612
MEANS to see it WILL be given you.

T 21 H 9 T(791)612
others are decisions which can be made, and then UNmade, and T 21 H 10 T(792)613
HAVE been answered? COULD it be necessary they be ASKED so T 21 H 12 T(792)613
COULD it be necessary they be ASKED so often, if they T 21 H 12 T(792)613
has no meaning. Happiness MUST be constant, because it is ATTAINED T 21 H 13 T(792)613
for the INconstant. Joy cannot BE perceived, EXCEPT through constant visionT 21 H 13 T(792)613
vision can be given only those who WISH T 21 H 13 T(793)614
the thinker that he CAN be killed. And so he dies T 21 I 1 T(793)614
the truth, and therefore MUST be constant. The constancy of joy T 21 I 1 T(793)614
even imagine what it MUST be, you would DESIRE it, although T 21 I 1 T(793)614
for it DESIRES that everything be like itself, and SEES it T 21 I 2 T(793)614
its OWN desire can not BE shaken. It comes as surely T 21 I 2 T(793)614
of GIVING it. He may be wrong in WHAT he asks T 21 I 3 T(793)614
and Gods giving MUST be incomplete unless it is RECEIVED T 21 I 4 T(794)615
think carefully why it should be you have not yet decided T 21 I 4 T(794)615
it possible to help you be but partially insane. And yet T 21 I 4 T(794)615
if you are willing to be WHOLLY sane. T 21 T 21 I 4 T(794)615
see; the happiness that COULD be ALWAYS yours. Here is the T 21 I 5 T(794)615
yet BELIEVED by each to be within HIMSELF. And each one T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
justified. And all this WOULD be real, if sin were so T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
relationship so like to Heaven BE? Think what a holy relationship T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617
the body to LET yourselves be joined. And now the sameness T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
which you have MADE to be yourself, BECAME your sight. Yet T 22 B 3 T(797)617a
your sight. Yet it MUST be the something else which sees T 22 B 3 T(797)617a
you that it CANt be true, BECAUSE you do not T 22 B 4 T(797)617a
this to you. What could be secret from His Will? Yet T 22 B 4 T(798)618
secrets. What could your secrets BE except ANOTHER will, that is T 22 B 4 T(798)618
is no SECRET, that need be hidden as a sin. But T 22 B 5 T(798)618
WHATEVER it may seem to be. And it IS the emotion T 22 B 5 T(798)618
directly, WITHOUT a need to be INTERPRETED to you. What NEEDS T 22 B 6 T(798)618
you. What NEEDS interpretation MUST be alien. Nor will it EVER T 22 B 6 T(798)618
alien. Nor will it EVER be made understandable, by an interpreter T 22 B 6 T(798)618
to your understanding, and CAN be understood. T 22 B T 22 B 6 T(798)618
and does not understand WILL BE his native tongue, through which T 22 B 7 T(798)618
it plain. For his will be no alien tongue. He will T 22 B 9 T(799)619
separate ones. Yet must He be reborn into His ancient home T 22 B 9 T(799)619
T 22 B 10. Be certain God does not entrust T 22 B 10 T(799)619
not speak. Nor could it be a fearful sight or sound T 22 B 10 T(799)619
shelter where his Self could be reborn in safety and in T 22 B 10 T(799)619
you where your self MUST be. It is denial of ILLUSIONS T 22 B 11 T(800)620
meaningless, do they APPEAR to be the only alternatives, and DIFFERENT T 22 C 1 T(801)621
though each one SEEMS to be the way to lose the T 22 C 1 T(801)621
What else BUT joy could be the opposite of misery? To T 22 C 2 T(801)621
senseless. For how COULD joy be found in misery? All that T 22 C 2 T(801)621
in reasons eyes, CAN be confused with joy. T T 22 C 2 T(801)621
Joy is eternal. You can be sure indeed that any seeming T 22 C 3 T(801)621
cannot change. But sorrow CAN be turned to joy, for time T 22 C 3 T(801)621
time. Yet, if the change be real and not IMAGINED, illusions T 22 C 3 T(801)621
which ESCAPE from guilt can be attained, then the belief in T 22 C 5 T(802)622
the belief in sin must be eternal. Yet reason looks on T 22 C 5 T(802)622
true or false. This MUST be so, if the idea is T 22 C 5 T(802)622
Whom NOTHING He wills CAN be impossible, the means for its T 22 C 5 T(802)622
MORE than possible. They must be THERE, and YOU must HAVE T 22 C 5 T(802)622
you and the ego MUST be made complete. For, if you T 22 C 6 T(802)622
the Holy Spirits purpose be accomplished, they CAN be used T 22 C 6 T(802)622
purpose be accomplished, they CAN be used. And, THROUGH their use T 22 C 6 T(802)622
to the ego, they MUST be impossible, and no-one undertakes to T 22 C 6 T(802)622
this ONE decision. It MUST be made. Faith and belief can T 22 C 7 T(802)622
or condemnation. This course will be believed ENTIRELY, or not at T 22 C 7 T(803)623
or wholly false, and CANNOT be but partially believed. And you T 22 C 7 T(803)623
Heaven WITH. A savior cannot BE a judge, nor mercy condemnation T 22 C 8 T(803)623
your understanding, but WHEN must be your choice. For time YOU T 22 C 8 T(803)623
leave the thinkers mind, be DIFFERENT from it, AND IN T 22 C 9 T(803)623
were true, thoughts would not be the minds extensions, but T 22 C 9 T(803)623
OPPOSE His Will, would it be possible that the self he T 22 C 9 T(803)623
and all IT made, should be his master. T 22 T 22 C 9 T(803)623
the decision that it MUST BE HEALED, and NOT with fear T 22 C 10 T(803)623
you, unless you still would be APART from your Creator, and T 22 C 10 T(803)623
would believe His Son COULD be His enemy, does it T 22 C 10 T(803)623
have been impossible. Salvation CANNOT be. It IS impossible to look T 22 C 11 T(804)624
its will, and earth will BE as it would HAVE it T 22 C 12 T(804)624
as it would HAVE it be. Here is no SEPARATE will T 22 C 12 T(804)624
nor the desire that ANYTHING be separate. Its will HAS no T 22 C 12 T(804)624
not have this holy home be yours as well? No misery T 22 C 13 T(804)624
this willingness, if YOU would be released entirely from ALL effects T 22 C 13 T(804)624
bodys sight, it MUST be understood. FOR IT IS PLAIN T 22 D 1 T(805)625
is NOT ambiguous. It CAN be understood. And here do reason T 22 D 1 T(805)625
this belief, and reason will be unable to SEE your errors T 22 D 2 T(805)625
you thought was uncorrectable CAN be corrected. And therefore MUST have T 22 D 2 T(805)625
looks on NOTHING that can be corrected. T 22 D T 22 D 2 T(805)625
mind in which salvation can be given you. Sin is a T 22 D 3 T(805)625
granite, so thick it would be madness to ATTEMPT to pass T 22 D 3 T(805)625
regardless of their form, can be corrected. Sin is but error T 22 D 4 T(806)626
nothing else BUT form will be perceived. These eyes, made NOT T 22 D 6 T(806)626
not true. It COULD not be reality BECAUSE it can be T 22 D 7 T(806)626
be reality BECAUSE it can be changed. Reason will tell you T 22 D 7 T(806)626
is NOT reality, it MUST be an illusion. And is Not T 22 D 7 T(806)626
you see it, you MUST be mistaken, for you are seeing T 22 D 7 T(807)627
are seeing what can NOT be real as if it WERE T 22 D 7 T(807)627
what is not there MUST be distorted perception, and must perceive T 22 D 7 T(807)627
would show you YOUR forgiveness, be kept from you by what T 22 D 8 T(807)627
awareness of your brother NOT be blocked by your perception of T 22 D 8 T(807)627
IS your forgiveness. Can YOU be saved by making sinful the T 22 D 8 T(807)627
correction that both may happily be healed as one.
T 22 D 9 T(807)627
Heaven to uphold it cannot BE undone. Your way IS decided T 22 E 3 T(808)808a
E 4. There will be nothing you will NOT be T 22 E 4 T(808)808a
be nothing you will NOT be told, if you acknowledge this T 22 E 4 T(808)808a
face of Christ. LET it be lifted! Raise it together, for T 22 E 5 T(809)628
other! How happy you will be to be TOGETHER, after such T 22 E 6 T(809)628
happy you will be to be TOGETHER, after such a long T 22 E 6 T(809)628
were. How thankful will they be to see you come among T 22 E 6 T(809)628
from harm. And each will be the others strong protector T 22 E 7 T(809)628
are here to let it be RECEIVED. Gods offer still T 22 E 7 T(809)628
the grace is given to be the givers of what they T 22 E 8 T(810)629
Those who would let illusions be lifted from their minds are T 22 E 8 T(810)629
They GO AGAINST what must be true. The opposition comes from T 22 F 1 T(811)630
WEAKNESS. And how CAN it be difficult to walk the way T 22 F 1 T(811)630
MAKES NO SENSE. Can this BE justified? What can this be T 22 F 2 T(811)630
BE justified? What can this be, except an invitation to insanity T 22 F 2 T(811)630
truth? And what would you be SAVED from, but what you T 22 F 2 T(811)630
the Holy Spirit offers must be DEFENDED AGAINST, and SACRIFICED. For T 22 F 2 T(811)630
return. Yet how can peace BE so fragmented? It is STILL T 22 F 2 T(811)630
in CERTAINTY. Only UNcertainty can BE defensive. And ALL uncertainty is T 22 F 3 T(811)630
it will SUCCEED? Can it be difficult to disregard its feeble T 22 F 4 T(812)631
your AWARENESS of your union! Be not deceived by the illusions T 22 F 5 T(812)631
This body only SEEMS to be immovable. This force IS irresistible T 22 F 5 T(812)631
Can the illusion of immovability be long defended for what is T 22 F 5 T(812)631
feel the need arise to be defensive about ANYTHING, you have T 22 F 6 T(812)631
so easily that you MUST be convinced, in spite of what T 22 F 6 T(812)631
believes it IS, and CAN be found. He will believe it T 22 G 1 T(813)632
confusion, so profound it cannot BE described, the Holy Spirit waits T 22 G 2 T(813)632
T 22 G 3. Be not disturbed at all to T 22 G 3 T(813)632
would have free forever. But be you, rather, grateful that YOU T 22 G 3 T(813)632
rather, grateful that YOU can be the means to serve His T 22 G 3 T(813)632
THIS end, the body MUST be perceived as

T 22 G 3 T(813)632
before forgiving eyes. You WILL be sanctified by one another, using T 22 G 3 T(814)633
the sinless. And it will be IMPOSSIBLE for you to hate T 22 G 3 T(814)633
means for His Own plan. Be thankful that it serves yours T 22 G 4 T(814)633
Nothing entrusted to it can BE misused. And nothing given it T 22 G 4 T(814)633
nothing given it but WILL be used. This holy relationship has T 22 G 4 T(814)633
you, who let this gift be given! Each part of Heaven T 22 G 5 T(814)633
recognize a gift he let be laid in Heaven through HIMSELF T 22 G 6 T(815)634
hidden, what mistake can there be ANYWHERE you can NOT overlook T 22 G 7 T(815)634
And what illusion COULD there be you will NOT recognize as T 22 G 7 T(815)634
WILLINGLY. How can it NOT be theirs? And COULD remembrance of T 22 G 7 T(815)634
remembrance of what they are be long delayed?

T 22 G 7 T(815)634
to overlook the tiniest mistake, be lost to anyone. What can T 22 G 9 T(816)635
to anyone. What can it be but universal blessing to look T 22 G 9 T(816)635
to Him. Let YOUR concern be only that you give TO T 22 G 9 T(816)635
TO Him that which can BE extended. Save no dark secrets T 22 G 9 T(816)635
other lights up the world. Be not concerned with darkness; look T 22 G 10 T(816)635
other. And let the darkness be dispelled by Him Who knows T 22 G 10 T(816)635
so will it seem to be. T 22 G 12 T 22 G 11 T(817)636
How can Gods Son be weak and frail and easily T 22 G 12 T(817)636
has not happened, nor COULD be real. You do not see T 22 G 12 T(817)636
The only way it COULD be justified is if each one T 22 G 13 T(817)636
For ONLY then would it be possible to attack a part T 22 G 13 T(817)636
you can attack, you must be DIFFERENT. Yet does the Holy T 22 G 14 T(818)637
different can attack. Either could be maintained, BUT NEVER BOTH. The T 22 G 15 T(818)637
BOTH. The ONLY question to be answered to decide which MUST T 22 G 15 T(818)637
answered to decide which MUST be true, is WHETHER YOU ARE T 22 G 15 T(818)637
YOU understand, you seem to BE. And THEREFORE can attack. Of T 22 G 15 T(818)637
For it was given to be USED, and NOT obscured. What T 22 G 17 T(818)637
Let TRUTH decide if you be different or the same, and T 22 G 17 T(819)638
For how can the unreal BE hidden? No-one is strong who T 23 A 1 T(819)638
it IS. Where COULD it be, but in the innocent? T 23 A 3 T(819)638
you to littleness. There CAN be no attraction of guilt in T 23 A 4 T(820)639
once thought sinful now will be re-interpreted as part of Heaven T 23 A 6 T(820)639
YOUR freedom. And it MUST be complete, if YOU would recognize T 23 A 6 T(820)639
ego has the power TO BE VICTORIOUS. Why else would you T 23 B 1 T(821)640
a war against yourself would BE a war on God? Is T 23 B 2 T(821)640
if it were possible, would be YOUR death. Is this a T 23 B 2 T(821)640
the Will of God can be attacked and overthrown. You may T 23 B 2 T(821)640
belief, but never will it be more than madness. And fear T 23 B 2 T(821)640
T 23 B 3. Be certain that it is impossible T 23 B 3 T(821)640
you to say what shall be part of you, and what T 23 B 5 T(822)641
memory of his Father MUST be forgotten. It IS forgotten in T 23 B 5 T(822)641
it. But truth can never be forgotten by ITSELF. And you T 23 B 5 T(822)641
the one which conquers will be true. There IS no conflict T 23 B 6 T(822)641
of you. For you MUST be as God created you. Truth T 23 B 7 T(823)642
you have learned you CANNOT be in conflict. One ILLUSION about T 23 B 7 T(823)642
B 8. Conflict must be between two FORCES. It can T 23 B 8 T(823)642
yourself? Let all this madness be undone for you, and turn T 23 B 8 T(823)642
CONFLICTING truths, the conqueror to be the truer, the MORE real T 23 B 9 T(823)642
choice BETWEEN illusions, one to be crowned as real, the other T 23 B 9 T(823)642
Here will the Father NEVER be remembered. Yet NO illusion can T 23 B 9 T(823)642
And what He loves MUST be forever quiet and at peace T 23 B 9 T(823)642
that its peace can never BE disturbed. How can the resting T 23 B 11 T(824)643
one abides, the other CANNOT be; where either goes, the other T 23 B 12 T(824)643
war it shines, ready to BE remembered when you side with T 23 B 12 T(824)643
The laws of chaos CAN be brought to light, though NEVER T 23 C 1 T(825)644
maintain. It IS essential it be understood what they are FOR T 23 C 1 T(825)644
govern nothing, and need NOT be broken; merely looked upon and T 23 C 1 T(825)644
who hold them SEEM to be unlike, and THEREFORE enemies. T 23 C 2 T(825)644
and EQUALLY untrue, it would be easy, then, to understand that T 23 C 3 T(825)644
Errors of ANY kind can be corrected, BECAUSE they are untrue T 23 C 3 T(825)644
No PART of nothing CAN be more resistant to the truth T 23 C 3 T(825)644
powerless to overlook. Sin cannot BE remitted, being the belief the T 23 C 4 T(826)645
appears that they can NEVER be One again. For One must T 23 C 5 T(826)645
again. For One must ALWAYS be condemned, AND BY THE OTHER T 23 C 5 T(826)645
of chaos stand could not be more apparent than emerges here T 23 C 6 T(826)645
the CREATOR of reality must be; what He MUST think, and T 23 C 6 T(826)645
as even necessary that He be asked about the truth of T 23 C 6 T(826)645
his word for it, or be mistaken. T 23 C T 23 C 6 T(826)645
eternal. For if God cannot BE mistaken, then He must accept T 23 C 7 T(826)645
whose every aspect seems to be at war with Him, and T 23 C 7 T(827)646
become the enemy. There can be NO release and NO escape T 23 C 8 T(827)646
can succeed. ONLY destruction can BE the outcome. And God Himself T 23 C 8 T(827)646
And God Himself SEEMS to be siding with it, to overcome T 23 C 8 T(827)646
the others are accepted, MUST be true. This seeming law is T 23 C 9 T(828)647
would keep from you must BE worth having, just BECAUSE they T 23 C 9 T(828)647
the valuable inheritance which should be yours; your JUSTIFIED possession, andT 23 C 10 T(828)647
they MUST take, or else be taken FROM. T 23 T 23 C 10 T(828)647
this hidden secret treasure, to be wrested in righteous wrath from T 23 C 11 T(828)647
and cunning enemy? It must be what you want, and never T 23 C 11 T(828)647
Now must his body be destroyed and sacrificed, that you T 23 C 12 T(829)648
NEEDS his death? Can you be sure your murderous attack IS T 23 C 12 T(829)648
enmity to one another, MUST be salvation. IT has no substitute T 23 C 13 T(829)648
a world where meaning CAN be found, consider this: These ARE T 23 C 14 T(829)648
The MEANS of madness MUST be insane. Are you as certain T 23 C 14 T(830)649
PLACE of truth. It must be seen AS truth, to be T 23 C 15 T(830)649
be seen AS truth, to be believed. And if it IS T 23 C 15 T(830)649
which was the truth before, be madness now. Such a reversal T 23 C 15 T(830)649
laws of God APPEAR to be reversed. Here do the laws T 23 C 15 T(830)649
These do not SEEM to be the goals of chaos. For T 23 C 16 T(830)649
great reversal, they appear to be the laws of ORDER. How T 23 C 16 T(830)649
ORDER. How could it NOT be so? Chaos is lawlessness, and T 23 C 16 T(830)649
and HAS no laws. To be believed, its SEEMING laws must T 23 C 16 T(830)649
believed, its SEEMING laws must be perceived as REAL. Their goal T 23 C 16 T(830)649
Their goal of madness MUST be seen as sanity. And fear T 23 C 16 T(830)649
And yet, how can it be that laws like these can T 23 C 17 T(830)649
that laws like these can BE believed? There is a strange T 23 C 17 T(830)649
an attack in ANY form be love? What FORM of condemnation T 23 C 18 T(831)650
seek to harm him, and be saved. Who can find SAFETY T 23 C 18 T(831)650
says it wants to save. Be not deceived when madness takes T 23 C 18 T(831)650
what they SAY, they CANNOT be believed. Brothers, you DO believe T 23 C 19 T(831)650
Can ANY form of this be tenable? Yet you believe them T 23 C 19 T(831)650
IT LIVE? And can you be content with an illusion that T 23 C 19 T(831)650
created life, there life must be. In ANY state apart from T 23 C 20 T(831)650
follows that it seems to be a logical conclusion; a valid T 23 C 22 T(832)651
the goal of Heaven CAN be reached? If not, you walk T 23 C 23 T(832)651
charitable it may SEEM to be, a blessing and a sign T 23 D 2 T(833)652
of the same can still be different, and yet the same T 23 D 3 T(834)653
this make sense? Can it BE understood? T 23 D T 23 D 3 T(834)653
it has come. Forgiveness cannot BE withheld a little. Nor is T 23 D 4 T(834)653
sight of it? It CAN be kept shining before your vision T 23 D 4 T(834)653
who believe that peace can BE defended, and that attack is T 23 D 5 T(834)653
peace is SAVED? Would they be WILLING to accept the fact T 23 D 5 T(834)653
23 D 6. To be RELEASED from conflict means that T 23 D 6 T(834)653
safety from above, and NOT be touched. But, from within it T 23 D 6 T(834)653
can offer safety? Can guilt be ABSENT from a battlefield? Do T 23 D 7 T(835)654
What is not loving MUST be an attack. EVERY illusion is T 23 E 2 T(835)654
love, because it SEEMS to be of equal truth. What can T 23 E 2 T(835)654
of equal truth. What can be EQUAL to the truth, yet T 23 E 2 T(835)654
are true, then must they be the SAME, and indistinguishable from T 23 E 2 T(835)654
one another. So WILL they be, to those who see God T 23 E 2 T(835)654
And what is lifeless cannot BE the Son of Life. T 23 E 2 T(835)654
How can a body be extended to hold the universe T 23 E 3 T(835)654
universe? Can IT create, and BE what it creates? And can T 23 E 3 T(835)654
And what is His MUST be His Sons as well T 23 E 3 T(835)654
yet. And so it cannot be extended to ALL creation. Each T 23 E 4 T(836)655
battleground is now your purpose. Be lifted up, and from a T 23 E 5 T(836)655
From there, will your perspective be quite different. Here, in the T 23 E 5 T(836)655
Here you have CHOSEN to be part of it. Here murder T 23 E 5 T(836)655
How can a battle be perceived as nothingness, when you T 23 E 6 T(836)655
can the truth of miracles be RECOGNIZED, if murder is your T 23 E 6 T(836)655
to look, where meaning can be given what you see. For T 23 E 7 T(837)656
your purpose, then you MUST be one with them. Only a T 23 E 7 T(837)656
purpose of itself, and MUST be solitary. From below, it cannot T 23 E 7 T(837)656
solitary. From below, it cannot BE surmounted. From above, the limits T 23 E 7 T(837)656
you can win. CAN it be anything that offers you a T 23 E 8 T(837)656
that offers LESS yet could be wanted MORE? Who, with the T 23 E 9 T(837)656
is already. And can it be He can NOT enter where T 24 A 1 T(838)657
enter where He wills to be? Peace will be yours BECAUSE T 24 A 1 T(838)657
wills to be? Peace will be yours BECAUSE it is His T 24 A 1 T(838)657
upon illusions to let Him be Himself. No more His Son T 24 A 1 T(838)657
you hold. Not one can be kept hidden and obscure, but T 24 A 2 T(838)657
NEVER brought to reason, to be considered sensible or not. T 24 B 1 T(839)658
terrible results. All that can BE denied is their REALITY, but T 24 B 2 T(839)658
as a hidden belief, to be defended though unrecognized, is FAITH T 24 B 3 T(839)658
need to judge that cannot BE escaped. What God created cannot T 24 B 3 T(839)658
escaped. What God created cannot be attacked, for there is nothing T 24 B 3 T(839)658
and WORTH preserving. SPECIALNESS MUST BE DEFENDED. Illusions CAN attack itT 24 B 5 T(840)659
is worse than you MUST be attacked, so that your specialness T 24 B 5 T(840)659
upon him? And who MUST be his conqueror but you? T 24 B 5 T(840)659
B 6. Would it be POSSIBLE for you to hate T 24 B 6 T(840)659
triumph? And what decision CAN be made for this, that will T 24 B 6 T(840)659
each other that love might be extended, NOT cut off from T 24 B 7 T(840)659
against him. Here MUST he be your enemy, and NOT your T 24 B 9 T(841)660
your Friend. Never can there be peace among the different. He T 24 B 9 T(841)660
C 1. Comparison MUST be an ego device, for love T 24 C 1 T(842)661
whom it thus diminishes would be your savior, had you not T 24 C 1 T(842)661
the gauge for littleness, and be RELEASED from limits? You have T 24 C 2 T(842)661
truth. Yet how CAN truth be different to each one? The T 24 C 5 T(843)662
him and in yourself. But be you certain that the truth T 24 C 7 T(844)663
so remote that they cannot be reached. Here, in this holy T 24 C 9 T(844)663
then He willed His Son be like Him, and your brother T 24 C 10 T(845)664
chose that love could never be divided and kept separate from T 24 C 11 T(845)664
it IS and must forever be. You ARE your brothers T 24 C 11 T(845)664
to him. But can it be that YOU have lost because T 24 C 11 T(845)664
Whatever serves its purpose MUST be given to kill. No gift T 24 C 12 T(845)664
yours. How could this readiness be reached save through the sight T 24 C 14 T(846)665
of specialness. Only illusions can BE forgiven, and then they disappear T 24 D 1 T(847)666
truth in you. IT can be thrown off balance by ANYTHING T 24 D 3 T(847)666
rests on nothing NEVER can be stable. However large and over-blown T 24 D 3 T(847)666
and over-blown it SEEMS to be, it still must rock and T 24 D 3 T(847)666
nothing. It will forever more BE unforgiving, for that is what T 24 D 4 T(848)667
wants for you will never be, and that you will oppose T 24 D 4 T(848)667
possible the two can ever be the same, while specialness stands T 24 D 4 T(848)667
wait for all illusions to be BROUGHT to them, and left T 24 D 5 T(848)667
will, must say, Thy will be done, because YOU think it T 24 D 5 T(848)667
the hell you chose to be your home. He chose not T 24 D 6 T(848)667
slaves of specialness will yet be free. Such is the Will T 24 D 8 T(849)668
do YOU will that this be done unto your savior? God T 24 D 8 T(849)668
you but that your will be done. They seek your love T 24 D 8 T(849)668
NOT His Will that you be crucified.

---
T 24 D 8 T(849)668
the purpose of the body BE but specialness? And it is T 24 E 2 T(850)669
they hold as purpose CAN be changed, and body states must T 24 E 2 T(850)669
mind limited; so must it be that harmful purpose hurts the T 24 E 3 T(850)669
to THEM, no gifts can be returned. What you have given T 24 E 4 T(851)670
and consider well, whether it be your WISH that you might T 24 E 5 T(851)670
To specialness the answer MUST be no. A sinless brother IS T 24 E 5 T(851)670
if it were possible, WOULD be its friend. Your brothers T 24 E 5 T(851)670
saved what YOU appointed to be your savior, and crucified the T 24 E 6 T(851)670
lovely it may seem to be, however much it delicately offers T 24 F 2 T(852)671
him, showing him what CAN be seen and heard, and where T 24 F 3 T(852)671
hold nor feet to guide. Be glad that only Christ can T 24 F 5 T(853)672
with Him. You who would be content with specialness, and seek T 24 F 8 T(854)673
He Who willed not to be without His Son could never T 24 F 8 T(854)673
could never will that you be Brotherless. And would He give T 24 F 8 T(854)673
Brother unto you except he be as perfect as yourself, and T 24 F 8 T(854)673
in holiness as YOU must be? T 24 F 9 T 24 F 8 T(854)673
F 9. There must be doubt BEFORE there can be T 24 F 9 T(854)673
be doubt BEFORE there can be conflict. And EVERY doubt must T 24 F 9 T(854)673
conflict. And EVERY doubt must be about yourself. Christ HAS no T 24 F 9 T(854)673
what he is, you can be sure that God is knowable T 24 G 1 T(855)674
God is knowable, and WILL be known to you. For He T 24 G 1 T(855)674
Him. Without you, there would be a lack in God, a T 24 G 2 T(855)674
without a Father. There could be no universe, and no reality T 24 G 2 T(855)674
as all you wish to be accomplished by the world, by T 24 G 4 T(856)675
it is GIVEN you to be BEYOND its laws in ALL T 24 G 4 T(856)675
him. Let not your eyes be blinded by the veil of T 24 G 6 T(856)675
no end, until the truth be your decision. For eternity is T 24 G 7 T(857)676
that YOUR deliverance may not be long. A senseless wandering, without T 24 G 9 T(857)676
prisoner to them. It CANNOT be what governs part of God T 24 G 10 T(857)676
of God for YOU must be, that

---
T 24 G 10 T(857)676
this: YOU WANTED SPECIALNESS TO BE THE TRUTH. T 24 T 24 G 11 T(858)677
and tedious, too heavy to be borne. Yet to the dedication T 24 G 12 T(858)677
s body than his holiness, be sure you understand what made T 24 G 13 T(858)677
the specialness he WANTS to be the truth! His wish is T 24 H 1 T(860)679
that you have made to be your strength? What is this T 24 H 2 T(860)679
if it were, you would be lost indeed. Be thankful, rather T 24 H 3 T(860)679
you would be lost indeed. Be thankful, rather, it is given T 24 H 3 T(860)679
is true in him MUST be as true in you. T 24 H 3 T(861)680
you. What is immortal cannot BE attacked; what is but temporal T 24 H 5 T(861)680
to teach what cannot easily be learned. Its scope does not T 24 H 8 T(862)681
were. It is essential it be kept in mind that ALL T 24 H 8 T(862)681
Perception does not SEEM to be a means. And it is T 24 H 8 T(862)681
image that you WANTED to be true. Look at yourself, and T 24 H 9 T(862)681
image that you WANT to be yourself. It is the means T 24 H 10 T(862)681
you. And thus MUST it be that YOU are not within T 25 A 1 T(864)683
What is within you CANNOT be outside. And it is certain T 25 A 1 T(864)683
is certain that YOU cannot be APART from what is at T 25 A 1 T(864)683
What gives you life cannot be housed in death. NO MORE T 25 A 1 T(864)683
purpose is that He may be made manifest to those who T 25 A 1 T(864)683
think they are He CANNOT be. And so they carry Him T 25 A 2 T(864)683
YOU. And such it MUST be that YOUR mission is for T 25 A 3 T(865)684
B 1. It CANNOT be that it is hard to T 25 B 1 T(865)684
the body merely SEEMS to be the means to do it T 25 B 1 T(865)684
HIS. And so it MUST be yours. HIS holiness directs the T 25 B 1 T(865)684
what you want YOURSELF to be; the world you WANT to T 25 B 3 T(865)684
you think your mind will be content and satisfied. It chooses T 25 B 3 T(865)684
as YOU would have you be.

--- Manuscript
T 25 B 3 T(865)684
the tiny, mad desire to be separate, different, and special, TO T 25 B 5 T(867)686
is not understood, but CAN be taught. T 25 B T 25 B 5 T(867)686
the aim of specialness CAN be corrected where the error lies T 25 B 6 T(867)686
must do that it can BE experienced; and WHERE you should T 25 B 6 T(867)686
mind so split could NEVER be the teacher of the Oneness T 25 B 7 T(867)686
unite all things together MUST be its teacher. Yet must It T 25 B 7 T(867)686
All this can very simply be reduced to this: What is T 25 B 7 T(867)686
is the same can NOT be different, and what is One T 25 B 7 T(867)686
perceive it. Yet it MUST be evident the outcome DOES NOT T 25 C 1 T(868)687
exception, nor will there ever be. The ONLY value that the T 25 C 1 T(868)687
for only thus will you be WILLING to relinquish it, and T 25 C 1 T(868)687
Its past HAS failed. Be glad that it is gone T 25 C 4 T(869)688
up, so that it can be seen. A frame that HIDES T 25 C 4 T(869)688
HAS no purpose. It cannot BE a frame if IT is T 25 C 4 T(869)688
see the holiness that MUST be there BECAUSE of what you T 25 C 8 T(870)689
what God gave him MUST be given you. However much he T 25 C 8 T(870)689
the Lord of Heaven NOT be glad if you appreciate His T 25 C 9 T(870)689
one ray of darkness can be seen by those who will T 25 C 10 T(871)690
was not His Will to be alone. And neither is it T 25 C 10 T(871)690
join in will that you be made complete by offering completion T 25 C 11 T(871)690
escape from darkness into light be yours to share,
T 25 C 11 T(871)690
will you perceive attack cannot BE justified. This is in strict T 25 D 1 T(873)692
He COULD not let Himself be separate entirely. He could not T 25 D 2 T(873)692
with him, but He could be sure His sanity went there T 25 D 2 T(873)692
him, so he could not be lost forever in the madness T 25 D 2 T(873)692
perception; not one but can be fully justified. T 25 T 25 D 3 T(873)692
mad belief that ANYTHING could be established and maintained without some T 25 D 4 T(873)692
of mind, where it MUST be, and light the BODY up T 25 D 5 T(874)693
place where they could never be, AND YOU AGREE, then must T 25 D 5 T(874)693
The time he chooses can be ANY time, for help is T 25 D 6 T(874)693
How CAN a misperception be a sin? Let ALL your T 25 D 7 T(875)694
ALL your brothers errors be to you nothing except a T 25 D 7 T(875)694
And THEREFORE it need not be there in yours. T T 25 D 8 T(875)694
what it claimed could never be, HAS BEEN. Sin is ATTACKED T 25 D 9 T(875)694
power to think he CAN BE hurt. What could this be T 25 D 10 T(875)694
BE hurt. What could this be EXCEPT a misperception of himself T 25 D 10 T(875)694
it YOUR purpose that he be saved or damned? Forgetting not T 25 D 10 T(875)694
see is chosen, and WILL be justified.

---
T 25 D 10 T(876)695
s basic law could thus be said: You will rejoice at T 25 E 2 T(877)696
joy, so long will they be there for you to see T 25 E 2 T(877)696
same effects, believing them to be the bringers of rejoicing and T 25 E 2 T(877)696
creation, that his joy might be increased, and Gods along T 25 E 2 T(877)696
far away, not long to be remembered, as the sun shines T 25 E 3 T(878)697
has risen that they may be pushed away before its light T 25 E 4 T(878)697
of His Son, that Heaven be restored to him for whom T 25 E 6 T(879)698
better could your OWN mistakes be brought to truth than by T 25 E 6 T(879)698
each attests the other MUST be true. T 25 F T 25 F 1 T(880)699
with Him. MUST you not be afraid, with enemies like these T 25 F 2 T(880)699
these? And must you not be fearful of YOURSELF? For you T 25 F 2 T(880)699
something else, a something to be feared instead of loved. Who T 25 F 2 T(880)699
FAIL to think it MUST be guilty to DESERVE the wish T 25 F 2 T(880)699
you chose to have HIM be to you. If you decide T 25 F 4 T(881)700
him alone. Nor can it be regained unless the way is T 25 F 4 T(881)700
is no sacrifice that he be saved, for BY his freedom T 25 F 5 T(881)700
own. To let HIS function be fulfilled is but the means T 25 F 5 T(881)700
the means to let YOURS be. And so you walk toward T 25 F 5 T(881)700
How beautiful his sinlessness will be, when you perceive it! And T 25 F 5 T(881)700
it! And how great will be YOUR joy when he is T 25 F 5 T(881)700
him differently, and LET him be what God APPOINTED that he T 25 F 5 T(882)701
what God APPOINTED that he be to you. T 25 T 25 F 5 T(882)701
himself is God believed to be without the power to save T 25 F 6 T(882)701
free to LET His Will be done. In each of you T 25 F 6 T(882)701
the Will of God MUST be for you. In YOUR forgiveness T 25 F 6 T(882)701
hates you, thinking Heaven must be hell. Look once again upon T 25 F 6 T(882)701
does not will your savior be unrecognized by you. Nor does T 25 G 3 T(883)702
him. Let him no more be lonely, for the lonely ones T 25 G 3 T(883)702
himself, and so they MUST be one. T 25 G T 25 G 4 T(884)703
himself did God appoint to be the means for his salvation T 25 G 6 T(884)703
special function, that HIS may be fulfilled. Think not you lack T 25 G 7 T(885)704
does your specialness APPEAR to be attack. In light, you see T 25 G 7 T(885)704
s hand, and let salvation be perfectly fulfilled in BOTH of T 25 G 7 T(885)704
this ONE thing, that EVERYTHING be given you.

T 25 G 7 T(885)704
a blessing, then it CANNOT be a sin. Sin is ONE T 25 H 1 T(886)705
in every way? It CANNOT be the sinners wish for T 25 H 2 T(886)705
world He did NOT make be firm and sure as Heaven T 25 H 2 T(886)705
as Heaven. How COULD it be that hell and Heaven are T 25 H 2 T(886)705
did NOT will can NOT be changed? What is immutable BESIDES T 25 H 2 T(886)705
rise AGAINST His Will, and BE immutable? T 25 H T 25 H 2 T(886)705
God, this course would not be difficult for you. For it T 25 H 3 T(886)705
it more carefully. It MUST be so that either God is T 25 H 3 T(886)705
And what is madness CANNOT be the truth. If ONE belief T 25 H 4 T(887)706
of reason, believes this to be true. T 25 H T 25 H 5 T(887)706
which a sane perception can be based, another world perceived. And T 25 H 6 T(887)706
Father and the Son MUST be, to make that viewpoint meaningful T 25 H 7 T(888)707
yourself, and where you can be free of place and time T 25 H 8 T(888)707
Son of God can NOT be bound by time or place T 25 H 8 T(888)707
choice. Nor CAN this choice be made BY the insane, whose T 25 H 8 T(888)707
H 9. It WOULD be madness to entrust salvation to T 25 H 9 T(888)707
special function is designed to be perceived as possible, and more T 25 H 10 T(889)708
escape. He can no more be left outside, WITHOUT a special T 25 H 10 T(889)708
the underlying tenet God must be insane. For in this world T 25 H 12 T(889)708
would evil triumph, and destruction be the total cost of any T 25 H 12 T(889)708
and understand that it MUST be that EITHER God OR this T 25 H 12 T(889)708
890) 709 be insane, but hardly both. T 25 H 12 T(890)709
MUST gain, if anyone WOULD BE a gainer. Here is sanity T 25 H 13 T(890)709
for ALL insane beliefs can be corrected here. And sin MUST T 25 H 13 T(890)709
corrected here. And sin MUST be impossible, if THIS is true T 25 H 13 T(890)709
because your aims can NOT be reconciled. Death demands life, but T 25 H 14 T(890)709
the Will of God to be fulfilled. SALVATION is His Will T 25 H 14 T(890)709
he could, the loss would be his Fathers, and in T 25 H 14 T(890)709
it IS your will to be without it. You need not T 25 I 1 T(891)710
that your faith in it be strong, unswerving, and without attack T 25 I 2 T(891)710
little faith that wisdom COULD be found in such a state T 25 I 2 T(891)710
a state of mind. But be you thankful that only little T 25 I 2 T(891)710
a victim. WHO it may be makes little difference. But death T 25 I 3 T(891)710
little difference. But death MUST be the cost and MUST be T 25 I 3 T(891)710
be the cost and MUST be paid. This is NOT justice T 25 I 3 T(891)710
insanity. Yet how could justice BE defined WITHOUT insanity, where love T 25 I 3 T(891)710
is made that sin MAY BE PRESERVED and KEPT.
T 25 I 4 T(891)710
is taken from another, to be laid beside your LITTLE payment T 25 I 4 T(892)711
I 5. Can this BE justice? God knows not of T 25 I 5 T(892)711
He knows of justice. To be just is to be fair T 25 I 5 T(892)711
To be just is to be fair, AND NOT be vengeful T 25 I 5 T(892)711
to be fair, AND NOT be vengeful. Fairness AND vengeance are T 25 I 5 T(892)711
all. Yet how could HE be just if He condemns a T 25 I 5 T(892)711
did? And where would justice be if He demanded of the T 25 I 5 T(892)711
God KNOWS as justice to be more destructive to themselves and T 25 I 6 T(892)711
and friend. What COULD He be to them except a devil T 25 I 7 T(893)712
what loving justice KNOWS to be his due. For love and T 25 I 9 T(893)712
merits EVERYTHING, how can it be that ANYTHING is kept FROM T 25 I 10 T(894)713
FROM him? For that would be injustice, and unfair indeed to T 25 I 10 T(894)713
would not allow His Son be judged by those who seek T 25 I 10 T(894)713
his life? No justice would be given him by you. Yet T 25 I 10 T(894)713
God ensured that justice WOULD be done unto the Son He T 25 I 10 T(894)713
cost of sin, so it BE paid, the Holy Spirit heeds T 25 I 11 T(895)714
Spirit ask if he will be that one, so justice may T 25 I 11 T(895)714
return to love, and there be satisfied. Each special function He T 25 I 11 T(895)714
without cause. What cause can BE to warrant an attack upon T 25 I 11 T(895)714
in vengeance. For that would be unjust to innocence. T T 25 I 11 T(895)714
I 12. You can be perfect witness to the power T 25 I 12 T(895)714
He shares. HIS understanding will be YOURS. And so the Holy T 25 I 12 T(895)714
Spirit, that simple justice may be given YOU. T 25 T 25 I 12 T(895)714
no justice. How CAN specialness be just? Judge not because you T 25 I 13 T(895)714
one to give another MUST be an injustice to them both T 25 I 13 T(896)715
no judge of what MUST be anothers due, because he T 25 I 13 T(896)715
deprived. And so MUST he be envious, and try to take T 25 I 13 T(896)715
1. What can it be but arrogance to think your T 25 J 1 T(897)716
think your little errors CANNOT be undone by Heavens justice T 25 J 1 T(897)716
mistakes, forever uncorrectable, and to be met with vengeance, NOT with T 25 J 1 T(897)716
justice? ARE you willing to be released from ALL effects of T 25 J 1 T(897)716
you hold dear, that sin be kept in place. You mean T 25 J 1 T(897)716
you recognize that truth must be REVEALED to you, because YOU T 25 J 1 T(897)716
and you are WILLING it be given you. Gods justice T 25 J 2 T(897)716
his hand in willingness they be received. Nor is the treasure T 25 J 2 T(897)716
Yet would His justice not be satisfied until it is received T 25 J 2 T(897)716
T 25 J 3. Be certain any answer to a T 25 J 3 T(897)716
Holy Spirit solves will ALWAYS be one in which NO-ONE loses T 25 J 3 T(897)716
NO-ONE loses. And this MUST be true BECAUSE He asks no T 25 J 3 T(897)716
Him, what is unfair must be corrected BECAUSE it is unfair T 25 J 3 T(897)716
vengeance. Problem SOLVING can NOT be vengeance, which at best can T 25 J 4 T(898)717
to lose. And what would be UNJUST to him can NOT T 25 J 5 T(898)717
can NOT occur. Healing must be for everyone BECAUSE he does T 25 J 5 T(898)717
kind. What order CAN there be in miracles, unless someone deserves T 25 J 5 T(898)717
special gift to some, to be WITHHELD from others as LESS T 25 J 6 T(898)717
Who is there who can be separate from salvation, if its T 25 J 6 T(898)717
to help Gods Son be MORE unfair than HE has T 25 J 6 T(898)717
than HE has sought to be.

--- Manuscript
T 25 J 6 T(898)717
injustice and attack. No-one can BE unjust to you, unless you T 25 J 7 T(899)718
you have decided first to BE unjust. And then MUST problems T 25 J 7 T(899)718
block your way, and peace be scattered by the winds of T 25 J 7 T(899)718
A miracle can NEVER be received because another could receive T 25 J 8 T(899)718
OFFERS miracles. And pardon MUST be just to everyone. The little T 25 J 8 T(899)718
not choose to let them be removed FOR you. And so T 25 J 8 T(899)718
why your sole responsibility MUST be to take forgiveness for yourself T 25 J 8 T(899)718
salvation rests; that justice MUST be done to all, if ANYONE T 25 J 9 T(899)718
all, if ANYONE is to be healed. No-one can lose, and T 25 J 9 T(899)718
the BODYs loss would be a sacrifice indeed. And sight T 26 B 2 T(901)720
IS a loss, and CAN be made to sacrifice. And while T 26 B 2 T(901)720
What greater sacrifice could be demanded than that Gods T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
his Father? And his Father be without His Son? Yet EVERY T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
EVERY sacrifice demands that they be separate and without the other T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
The memory of God MUST be denied, if ANY sacrifice is T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
of union and of joy be heard at all. Yet is T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
brothers holiness can NOT be seen, to add a limitless T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
Yet every instant can you be reborn, and given life again T 26 B 5 T(902)721A
can no more be sacrificed by you than can T 26 B 5 T(903)722
can the light in you be blotted out because he sees T 26 B 5 T(903)722
what God willed not they be. In Heaven Gods Son T 26 B 6 T(903)722
in Heaven, so MUST he be eternally and everywhere. He is T 26 B 6 T(903)722
lay upon him. COULD it be that YOU could make his T 26 B 7 T(903)722
function to ensure the door be opened, that he may come T 26 B 7 T(903)722
from justice? Could YOUR function be a task apart and SEPARATE T 26 B 7 T(903)722
were true, then God WOULD be unfair; sin WOULD be possible T 26 C 2 T(904)723
WOULD be unfair; sin WOULD be possible, attack be justified, and T 26 C 2 T(904)723
sin WOULD be possible, attack be justified, and vengeance fair. This T 26 C 2 T(904)723
to judge whether the hurt be large or little. He makes T 26 C 3 T(905)724
hurt Gods Son MUST be unfair, and therefore is not T 26 C 3 T(905)724
give but SOME mistakes to be corrected while you keep the T 26 C 4 T(905)724
see his innocence. Would it be fair to punish him because T 26 C 4 T(905)724
the miracle of justice CAN be fair. T 26 C T 26 C 4 T(905)724
is just, then CAN there be NO problems that justice cannot T 26 C 5 T(905)724
think are great, and cannot BE resolved. For there are those T 26 C 5 T(905)724
NO-ONE whom you wish to be preserved from sacrifice entirely. Consider T 26 C 5 T(905)724
Nor will the Holy Spirit be content until it is received T 26 C 5 T(905)724
great your OWN release will be, when you are willing to T 26 C 6 T(906)725
sigh before they disappear, to be forever undone and unremembered. What T 26 C 6 T(906)725
unremembered. What seemed once to be a SPECIAL problem, a mistake T 26 C 6 T(906)725
the Love of God can be remembered, and will shine away T 26 C 6 T(906)725
C 7. He cannot BE remembered until justice is loved T 26 C 7 T(906)725
INSTEAD of feared. He cannot be unjust to anyone or anything T 26 C 7 T(906)725
to Him, and will forever be as He created it. Nothing T 26 C 7 T(906)725
Nothing He loves but MUST be sinless and beyond attack. Your T 26 C 7 T(906)725
but to wish that Heaven be given you instead of hell T 26 C 7 T(906)725
of God. How COULD it be, when all He knows is T 26 D 1 T(907)726
Oneness. How, then, COULD there be complexity in Him? What IS T 26 D 1 T(907)726
if there were could choosing be a necessary step in the T 26 D 1 T(907)726
dwell on anything that cannot be immediately grasped. There is a T 26 D 2 T(907)726
where they are judged to be untrue. This borderland is just T 26 D 2 T(907)726
still, and yet it can be seen that they are temporary T 26 D 3 T(907)726
Son of God believes can be destroyed. But what is truth T 26 D 4 T(908)727
is truth to him must be brought to the last comparison T 26 D 4 T(908)727
the last evaluation that will be possible, the final judgment upon T 26 D 4 T(908)727
never lost, and so cannot be saved. Yet who can make T 26 D 5 T(908)727
the only choice which CAN be made. There is no basis T 26 D 5 T(908)727
was NEVER true, can it BE hard to give it up T 26 D 6 T(909)728
up, and choose what MUST be true?

---
T 26 D 6 T(909)728
simple world, where justice can be reflected from BEYOND the gate T 26 E 1 T(910)729
that he has much to be forgiven. Forgiveness thus becomes the T 26 E 1 T(910)729
once was sin believed to be. For here does every light T 26 E 3 T(910)729
light of heaven come, to be rekindled and increased in joy T 26 E 3 T(910)729
he understands that love cannot BE feared? What other miracle is T 26 E 4 T(911)730
And what else NEED there be to make the space between T 26 E 4 T(911)730
they come to YOU to be complete, so will you go T 26 E 5 T(911)730
spot that sin proclaimed to be its own. And what WAS T 26 E 5 T(911)730
you. And how GREAT will be the joy in Heaven when T 26 E 5 T(911)730
For never will another road be made, except the way to T 26 F 1 T(912)731
going nowhere, when it CAN be used to reach a goal T 26 F 2 T(912)731
of God, can hardly still be there for you to choose T 26 F 5 T(913)732
for you to choose to be your teacher. Only in the T 26 F 5 T(913)732
back, as if it could be made again in time. You T 26 F 5 T(913)732
a hindrance can this dream be to where he really IS T 26 F 6 T(914)740
where he would prefer to be, he IS. T 26 T 26 F 6 T(914)740
that what is gone could be made real again, and seen T 26 F 7 T(914)740
past is gone, and CANNOT be returned to you? And do T 26 F 7 T(914)740
Will of God? Can it be up to you to see T 26 F 8 T(914)740
mission whose accomplishment can ONLY be unreal.

---
T 26 F 8 T(914)740
Let the dead and gone be peacefully forgotten. Resurrection has come T 26 F 9 T(915)741
Son entered an instant, to be instantly restored unto His Father T 26 F 9 T(915)741
Love. And how can he be kept in chains long since T 26 F 9 T(915)741
seen, this Light can never be forgotten. It must draw you T 26 F 10 T(915)741
and have existence which can be perceived. This terrible illusion was T 26 F 11 T(916)742
it was no more, to be experienced as there. Each day T 26 F 11 T(916)742
by long ago, which cannot BE relived. And ALL of time T 26 F 12 T(916)742
the laws of healing must be understood before the purpose of T 26 H 1 T(918)744
purpose of the course can be accomplished. Let us review the T 26 H 1 T(918)744
must occur for healing to be possible. For when it once T 26 H 1 T(918)744
from awareness, that it may be carefully preserved from reasons T 26 H 1 T(918)744
is truth unchanged. It cannot BE perceived, but only known. What T 26 H 2 T(918)744
to have a meaning and be real. Perceptions laws are T 26 H 2 T(918)744
dwells where all reality MUST be. Ideas leave not their source T 26 H 3 T(918)744
their effects but SEEM to be apart from them. Ideas are T 26 H 3 T(918)744
projected OUT, and seems to be EXTERNAL to the mind, is T 26 H 3 T(918)744
the belief in sin MUST be, for only there can its T 26 H 3 T(918)744
only there can its effects be utterly undone, and without cause T 26 H 3 T(918)744
Perceptions laws must be reversed, because they ARE reversals T 26 H 4 T(919)745
laws of truth FOREVER will be true, and cannot BE reversed T 26 H 4 T(919)745
will be true, and cannot BE reversed; yet can be SEEN T 26 H 4 T(919)745
cannot BE reversed; yet can be SEEN as upside-down. And this T 26 H 4 T(919)745
as upside-down. And this must be corrected where the illusion of T 26 H 4 T(919)745
is impossible that one illusion be LESS amenable to truth than T 26 H 4 T(919)745
this were so, would Heaven be opposed by its own opposite T 26 H 5 T(919)745
Then would Gods Will be split in two, and all T 26 H 6 T(919)745
in two, and all creation be subjected to the laws of T 26 H 6 T(919)745
picture, an insane defense can be expected, but can NOT establish T 26 H 6 T(919)745
establish that the picture must be true. Nothing GIVES meaning where T 26 H 6 T(919)745
is but your wish to BE apart and separate. T T 26 H 7 T(920)746
is the wish that you be JOINED with him, and NOT T 26 H 8 T(920)746
are unchanged. Yet facts can be denied and thus unknown, though T 26 H 8 T(920)746
wish that what is true be true; a LITTLE willingness to T 26 H 9 T(920)746
but a willingness that truth be true? What can remain unhealed T 26 H 9 T(920)746
It is impossible that anything be lost, if what you HAVE T 26 H 10 T(921)747
find. And he COULD only be afraid of it. T T 26 H 10 T(921)747
fear a treasure? Can uncertainty be what you WANT? Or is T 26 H 11 T(921)747
error IS, so it can be corrected, NOT protected. Sin is T 26 H 11 T(921)747
Sin is belief attack can be projected OUTSIDE the mind where T 26 H 11 T(921)747
their source. They SEEM to be BEYOND you to control or T 26 H 11 T(921)747
Him, and this must still be true BECAUSE ideas leave not T 26 H 12 T(921)747
the mind can wish to be deceived, but CANNOT make it T 26 H 12 T(922)748
deceived, but CANNOT make it be what it is not. And T 26 H 12 T(922)748
is to invite illusions to be true, WITHOUT SUCCESS. Nor never T 26 H 12 T(922)748
SUCCESS. Nor never will success BE possible in trying to deceive T 26 H 12 T(922)748
Gods Son could never be content with LESS than full T 26 H 13 T(922)748
is one to Him must BE the same. If you believe T 26 H 14 T(922)748
What God calls one will be forever one, NOT separate. His T 26 H 14 T(922)748
and thus will it ever be. The miracle but calls your T 26 H 14 T(922)748
him not, that YOU may be released. T 26 H T 26 H 14 T(923)749
hell and death, all glory be forever. For you HAVE power T 26 H 15 T(923)749
his Father willed that it be so. And in your hand T 26 H 15 T(923)749
does ALL salvation lie, to be both offered and received as T 26 H 15 T(923)749
It is NOT arrogant to be as He created you, or T 26 H 16 T(923)749
where God would have you be. And be the means whereby T 26 H 16 T(923)749
would have you be. And be the means whereby your brother T 26 H 16 T(923)749
what always has been true be RECOGNIZED by those who know T 26 H 17 T(924)750
of truth but let to be itself; the Son of God T 26 H 17 T(924)750
Son of God allowed to be himself, and all creation freed T 26 H 17 T(924)750
between YOURSELVES, that you might be a LITTLE separate. For time T 26 I 1 T(925)751
of the gift SEEMS to be one in which you sacrifice T 26 I 2 T(925)751
so perceive it, you WILL be afraid of it, believing that T 26 I 2 T(925)751
is apparent NOW, and cannot BE perceived in future time. No T 26 I 3 T(925)751
time. No more can it be OVERLOOKED, except within the present T 26 I 3 T(925)751
effects. And therefore MUST it be that, if you fear, there T 26 I 4 T(926)752
and now its cause must be, if its effects ALREADY have T 26 I 5 T(926)752
you will see. They can be looked at NOW. Why wait T 26 I 5 T(926)752
future? And you seek to be content with sighing, and with T 26 I 6 T(926)752
And THEN its meaning will be clear. This is NOT reason T 26 I 6 T(926)752
in which disaster strikes, to be perceived as good some day T 26 I 7 T(927)753
of now, which COULD not be the cost the Holy Spirit T 26 I 7 T(927)753
cause which, though untrue, must be ALREADY in your mind. And T 26 I 7 T(927)753
when retribution is perceived to be the form in which the T 26 I 7 T(927)753
T 26 I 8. Be not content with future happiness T 26 I 8 T(927)753
s form? Why SHOULD deliverance be disguised as death? Delay is T 26 I 8 T(927)753
effects of PRESENT cause must be delayed until a FUTURE time T 26 I 8 T(927)753
space between you still, to be delivered FROM. And do not T 26 I 8 T(927)753
And do not let it be DISGUISED as time, and so T 26 I 8 T(927)753
and what it IS cannot be recognized. The Holy Spirits T 26 I 8 T(927)753
yours. Should not His happiness be yours as well?
T 26 I 8 T(927)753
but how holy you must be, from whom the Voice for T 26 J 1 T(928)754
think how holy HE must be, when in him sleeps your T 26 J 1 T(928)754
However much you wish he be condemned, God is in him T 26 J 1 T(928)754
to you, that you may be forgiven ALL your sins, and T 26 J 2 T(928)754
again, and let the flowers be all white and sparkling in T 26 J 2 T(928)754
the temple offered them, to be THEIR resting place as well T 26 J 5 T(929)755
is Theirs, and will forever be. Now is the Holy Spirit T 26 J 7 T(930)756
What, then, remains to be undone, for you to REALIZE T 26 K 1 T(931)757
is unfair, and NOT to be allowed. When you perceive it T 26 K 1 T(931)757
occurs at all, it WILL be total. And its presence, in T 26 K 1 T(931)757
attack in certain FORMS to be unfair to you? It means T 26 K 2 T(931)757
It means that there MUST be some forms in which YOU T 26 K 2 T(931)757
For otherwise, how could some be evaluated as UNfair? Some, then T 26 K 2 T(931)757
what is limited can NOT be Heaven. So it MUST be T 26 K 2 T(931)757
be Heaven. So it MUST be hell. T 26 K T 26 K 2 T(931)757
is perceived, the other MUST be seen. You cannot BE unfairly T 26 K 3 T(931)757
MUST be seen. You cannot BE unfairly treated. The belief you T 26 K 3 T(931)757
root of everything perceived to be unfair, and NOT your just T 26 K 3 T(931)757
him AS yourself. What COULD be more unjust than that he T 26 K 3 T(931)757
more unjust than that he be deprived of what he IS T 26 K 3 T(931)757
IS, denied the right to be himself, and asked to sacrifice T 26 K 3 T(931)757
ELSEs guilt. Can innocence be purchased by the giving of T 26 K 4 T(932)758
guilt is played, THERE MUST BE LOSS. Someone must LOSE his T 26 K 4 T(932)758
you think that one must be unfair to MAKE the other T 26 K 5 T(932)758
Presence of your holy Guests be known to you. And TO T 26 K 5 T(932)758
TO this purpose nothing CAN be added, for the world is T 26 K 5 T(932)758
1. The wish to be unfairly treated is a compromise T 27 A 1 T(934)760
made manifest, and shown to be his own. But every pain T 27 A 2 T(934)760
would you make yourself to be the sign that he has T 27 A 2 T(934)760
consent to suffer pain, to be deprived, unfairly treated, or in T 27 B 1 T(934)760
would prove his errors MUST be sins. T 27 B T 27 B 2 T(935)761
you REALLY are can not be seen nor pictured. But THIS T 27 B 3 T(935)761
truth that you can not BE hurt, and points BEYOND itself T 27 B 3 T(935)761
that are called forth to be believed, and lend conviction to T 27 B 5 T(936)762
joys? What pleasures COULD there be that will endure? Are not T 27 B 6 T(936)762
come, whatever way that life be spent. And so take pleasure T 27 B 6 T(936)762
this were true, there WOULD be reason to remain content to T 27 B 7 T(936)762
that the cause can NEVER be denied. Your function is to T 27 B 7 T(937)763
cause. How futile MUST it be to see yourself a picture T 27 B 7 T(937)763
your function IS can never be. T 27 B 8 T 27 B 7 T(937)763
are offered that it may be judged in ANY way at T 27 B 8 T(937)763
waiting for a purpose to be GIVEN, that it may fulfill T 27 B 8 T(937)763
removed, is Heaven free to be remembered. Here its peace can T 27 B 9 T(937)763
your brother let its message be, Behold me, brother, at your T 27 B 9 T(937)763
simple way to let this be achieved is merely this; to T 27 B 10 T(937)763
DIFFERENT view, ANOTHER purpose, can be given it. You do NOT T 27 B 10 T(937)763
purpose and YOUR function both be reconciled at last, and seen T 27 B 10 T(937)763
body shows that you must be protected FROM him. To forgive T 27 C 1 T(938)764
FROM him. To forgive may be an act of charity, but T 27 C 1 T(938)764
NOT his due. He may be PITIED for his guilt, but T 27 C 1 T(938)764
And what has consequences MUST be real, because what it has T 27 C 2 T(938)764
pardon what it knows to be the truth. Good cannot BE T 27 C 2 T(938)764
be the truth. Good cannot BE returned for evil, for forgiveness T 27 C 2 T(938)764
from his own. Forgiveness CANNOT be for one, and not the T 27 C 3 T(938)764
real. How else COULD he be guiltless? And how COULD his T 27 C 4 T(939)765
And how COULD his innocence be justified UNLESS his sins have T 27 C 4 T(939)765
would entail effects which CANNOT be undone and overlooked entirely. In T 27 C 4 T(939)765
were merely errors. LET yourself be healed, that you may be T 27 C 4 T(939)765
be healed, that you may be forgiving, offering salvation to your T 27 C 4 T(939)765
to him. Your body can be means to teach that it T 27 C 5 T(939)765
the world attests can never BE undone. And hopelessness and death T 27 C 6 T(939)765
unto his own, will yet be the last trumpet that the T 27 C 6 T(939)765
witness UNTO his, and CANNOT be apart from him at all T 27 C 8 T(940)766
consents to suffer, YOU will be unhealed. But you can show T 27 C 8 T(940)766
How could the Holy Spirit be deterred an instant, even less T 27 C 9 T(940)766
this? And need YOUR healing be delayed because you pause to T 27 C 9 T(940)766
function of Another, you MUST be confused about yourself and who T 27 C 10 T(941)767
mind, identity MUST seem to be divided. Nor can anyone perceive T 27 C 11 T(941)767
a mind so split, MUST be a way to punish sins T 27 C 11 T(941)767
role. And so you CANNOT be perceived as one, and with T 27 C 11 T(941)767
your errors and his own be seen as one. YOURS are T 27 C 13 T(942)768
while yours, in fairness, should be overlooked. T 27 C T 27 C 13 T(942)768
yourself, on one who CANNOT be a part of you while T 27 C 14 T(942)768
What is condemned can never be returned to its accuser, who T 27 C 14 T(942)768
of your hate, unworthy to be part of you, and thus T 27 C 14 T(942)768
is DIVIDED purpose, which cannot BE shared, and so it CANNOT T 27 C 15 T(942)768
shared, and so it CANNOT be the function which the Holy T 27 C 15 T(942)768
BOTH of you. Correction MUST be left to One Who knows T 27 C 16 T(943)769
function GIVEN It conceived to be Its Own, and NOT apart T 27 C 16 T(943)769
to limit. Thus it MUST be limited and weak, because that T 27 D 1 T(944)770
purpose. Power is UNopposed, to be itself. No weakness CAN intrude T 27 D 1 T(944)770
but represent ideas that cannot BE, must stand for empty space T 27 D 2 T(944)770
and empty space can NOT be interference. What CAN interfere with T 27 D 2 T(944)770
cause? What can the causeless BE but nothingness. The picture of T 27 D 3 T(944)770
the empty space it occupies be RECOGNIZED as vacant, and the T 27 D 3 T(944)770
time devoted to its seeing be perceived as idly spent, a T 27 D 3 T(944)770
at home. No preparation CAN be made that would enhance the T 27 D 4 T(945)771
everything? Yet true undoing must be kind. And so the first T 27 D 4 T(945)771
As nothingness can not BE pictured, so there IS no T 27 D 5 T(945)771
EVERY learning aid will merely BE.

--- Manuscript
T 27 D 6 T(945)771
ears have heard, remains to be perceived. A Power wholly limitless T 27 D 7 T(946)772
Yet no OTHER kind can be at all. Give welcome to T 27 D 7 T(946)772
of limitations. He would merely BE, and so He merely IS T 27 D 7 T(946)772
resolved. In conflict there can BE no answer and no resolution T 27 E 1 T(947)773
to ensure NO answer will be plain. A problem set in T 27 E 1 T(947)773
different ways. And what would be an answer from one point T 27 E 1 T(947)773
in conflict. Thus it must be clear you cannot answer anything T 27 E 1 T(947)773
gave an Answer, there MUST be a way in which your T 27 E 1 T(947)773
2. Thus it MUST be that time is not involved T 27 E 2 T(947)773
involved, and every problem can be answered now. Yet it must T 27 E 2 T(947)773
now. Yet it must also be that in your state of T 27 E 2 T(947)773
that ALL your problems should be brought and LEFT. Here they T 27 E 2 T(947)773
answer is, a problem MUST be simple and be easily resolved T 27 E 2 T(947)773
problem MUST be simple and be easily resolved. It MUST be T 27 E 2 T(947)773
be easily resolved. It MUST be pointless to attempt to solve T 27 E 2 T(947)773
problem where the answer cannot be. Yet, just as surely, it T 27 E 2 T(947)773
just as surely, it MUST be resolved, if it is brought T 27 E 2 T(947)773
For there the problem WILL be answered and resolved. Outside, there T 27 E 3 T(947)773
and resolved. Outside, there will be no solution, for there IS T 27 E 3 T(947)773
no answer there that could be found. Nowhere outside a single T 27 E 3 T(947)773
not ask a question to BE answered, but only to restate T 27 E 3 T(947)773
question asked in hate cannot be answered, because it IS an T 27 E 3 T(947)773
asks what the RESPONSE should be. And no-one in a conflict T 27 E 5 T(948)774
can an honest question honestly be asked. And from the meaning T 27 E 6 T(948)774
the answer, so it can be GIVEN you, and also be T 27 E 6 T(948)774
be GIVEN you, and also be RECEIVED. The answer is provided T 27 E 6 T(948)774
is only here it can be HEARD. An honest answer asks T 27 E 6 T(948)774
the question. How COULD it be answered, if it but repeats T 27 E 7 T(949)775
them, and see what CAN be answered; what the QUESTION is T 27 E 7 T(949)775
way to heal is to be healed. The miracle extends WITHOUT T 27 F 1 T(950)776
No-one can ask ANOTHER to be healed. But he can let T 27 F 1 T(950)776
But he can let HIMSELF be healed, and thus offer the T 27 F 1 T(950)776
If you wish ONLY to be healed, you heal. Your single T 27 F 2 T(950)776
NOT mean the conflict must be gone forever from your mind T 27 F 2 T(950)776
that the holy instant brings? Be not afraid of blessing for T 27 F 4 T(951)777
within the world that COULD be feared. But if you SHRINK T 27 F 4 T(951)777
a world so bitterly bereft be looked on as a condemnation T 27 F 4 T(951)777
attack upon YOURSELF, that it be healed. Come to the holy T 27 F 5 T(951)777
to the holy instant and be healed, for nothing that is T 27 F 5 T(951)777
other, for they CANNOT both be there. And what YOU see T 27 F 5 T(951)777
world requires, that it may be healed. It needs ONE lesson T 27 F 6 T(951)777
from you who let yourselves be healed, that it might live T 27 F 6 T(951)777
If he DID, it would be there no more for him T 27 F 7 T(952)778
there. But this can only be attained by One Who does T 27 F 7 T(952)778
YOU that they could not be real. Your healing WILL extend T 27 F 8 T(952)778
healing WILL extend, and WILL be brought to problems that you T 27 F 8 T(952)778
own. And it will ALSO be apparent that your many DIFFERENT T 27 F 8 T(952)778
your many DIFFERENT problems will be solved, as any ONE of T 27 F 8 T(952)778
has been escaped. It CANNOT be their differences which made this T 27 F 8 T(952)778
power of your learning will be PROVED to you, by all T 27 F 9 T(952)778
brother FIRST among them will be seen, but thousands stand behind T 27 F 9 T(952)778
27 F 10. Peace be to you whom is healing T 27 F 10 T(953)779
Its TOTAL value need not be appraised by YOU, to let T 27 F 10 T(953)779
you forever. YOUR healing will be ONE of its effects, as T 27 F 10 T(953)779
witnesses that you behold will be FAR less than all there T 27 F 10 T(953)779
there really ARE. Infinity cannot be understood by merely counting up T 27 F 10 T(953)779
Pain demonstrates the body must be real. It is a loud T 27 G 1 T(954)780
unreal, because their purpose CANNOT be achieved. Thus are they means T 27 G 1 T(954)780
this body, and you CAN be hurt. You can have pleasure T 27 G 2 T(954)780
pain BEHIND the pleasure will be felt no more. Sins T 27 G 2 T(954)780
T 27 G 7. Be witnesses unto the miracle, and T 27 G 7 T(956)782
there IS need that you be healed, because the suffering of T 27 G 7 T(956)782
COULD you serve than this? Be healed that you may heal T 27 G 7 T(956)782
the laws of sin to be applied to YOU. And Truth T 27 G 7 T(956)782
to YOU. And Truth WILL be revealed to you who chose T 27 G 7 T(956)782
he has no reason to be held responsible. He must be T 27 H 1 T(957)783
be held responsible. He must be innocent BECAUSE he knows not T 27 H 1 T(957)783
it up. How COULD there be another way to solve a T 27 H 2 T(957)783
simplicity. The choice will NOT be difficult, because the problem is T 27 H 2 T(957)783
to let a simple problem be resolved, if it is SEEN T 27 H 2 T(957)783
While YOU attack, I MUST be innocent. And what I suffer T 27 H 3 T(957)783
this that he perceives to BE his part in its deliverance T 27 H 4 T(958)784
ANOTHER hand, if he would be a victim of attack he T 27 H 4 T(958)784
which this purpose SEEMS to be fulfilled. The means ATTEST the T 27 H 5 T(958)784
cause. Nor will the CAUSE be changed by seeing it APART T 27 H 5 T(958)784
uninvited and unasked, must REALLY be. Of one thing you were T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785
of him this mind must be, as thoughtless of his peace T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785
possibility of cause, if you be NOT the dreamer of your T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
suffering is in YOUR mind. Be glad indeed it is, for T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
they are. What choices can be made between two states, but T 27 H 10 T(960)786
is clearly recognized? Who could be free to choose BETWEEN effects T 27 H 10 T(960)786
An honest choice could NEVER be perceived as one in which T 27 H 10 T(960)786
death, yet plans that it be lingering and slow,- T 27 H 11 T(960)786
is here that it will be undone. YOU are the dreamer T 27 H 12 T(960)786
the murderer, and who shall be the victim. In the dreams T 27 H 14 T(961)787
all your brothers gifts be seen in light of charity T 27 H 15 T(961)787
it were a person, to be seen and be believed. It T 27 I 1 T(962)788
person, to be seen and be believed. It takes the central T 27 I 1 T(962)788
little while, and dies, to be united in the dust with T 27 I 1 T(962)788
avoid the things that would be hurtful. Above all, it tries T 27 I 1 T(962)788
joys are different, and CAN be told apart. T 27 T 27 I 1 T(962)788
are ITS effect, and CANNOT be its cause. Thus are you T 27 I 3 T(962)788
let NO dream appear to be the cause of what it T 27 I 4 T(963)789
ridiculous for anything but to be laughed away. How serious they T 27 I 5 T(963)789
serious they now appear to be! And no-one can remember when T 27 I 5 T(963)789
the truth. Whatever seems to be the cause of any pain T 27 I 10 T(965)791
YOU were dreaming. Let them be as hateful and as vicious T 27 I 10 T(965)791
world YOUR guilt, YOU will be free of it. Its innocence T 27 I 13 T(965)791
is impossible is that you be UNLIKE each other; that they T 27 I 13 T(966)792
each other; that they BOTH be true. This is the only T 27 I 13 T(966)792
to learn. And it will be NO secret you are healed T 27 I 13 T(966)792
things you made, it can be used to serve ANOTHER purpose T 28 A 2 T(967)793
serve ANOTHER purpose, and to be means for something ELSE. It T 28 A 2 T(967)793
for something ELSE. It can be used to heal, and NOT T 28 A 2 T(967)793
which mean that something must be DONE. It is an unselective T 28 A 3 T(967)793
what you asked its message BE, and this is what it T 28 B 3 T(968)794
waiting your command that they be brought to you, and lived T 28 B 3 T(968)794
do their effects appear to be INCREASED by time, which TOOK T 28 B 3 T(968)794
in which no change can be made possible, because its cause T 28 B 4 T(968)794
not last. No change can be made in the present, if T 28 B 4 T(968)794
you would give them NOW be what it was that made T 28 B 5 T(969)795
they were, or seemed to be. Be GLAD that it is T 28 B 5 T(969)795
were, or seemed to be. Be GLAD that it is gone T 28 B 5 T(969)795
this is what you would be pardoned FROM. And see, instead T 28 B 5 T(969)795
NEW ideas they bring will be the happy consequences of a T 28 B 6 T(969)795
because He let it not be unremembered. It has never changed T 28 B 6 T(969)795
Fathers Will that He be unremembered by His only Son T 28 B 6 T(969)795
were causeless, and could never BE effects. The miracle reminds you T 28 B 7 T(969)795
sins, It will no longer BE denied.

---
T 28 B 7 T(969)795
in which His Son could be condemned for what was causeless T 28 B 8 T(970)796
You need NO healing to be healed. In quietness, see in T 28 B 8 T(970)796
that caused ALL minds to be. Born out of sharing, there T 28 B 9 T(970)796
out of sharing, there can BE no pause in time to T 28 B 9 T(970)796
take its place will not be wholly unremembered afterwards. T T 28 B 9 T(970)796
thanks, because He would not be deprived of His effects. The T 28 B 10 T(970)796
His Father wills that he be lifted up, and gently carried T 28 B 13 T(971)797
He wills. Nor that you be excluded from the Will that T 28 B 13 T(971)797
Without a cause there can be no effects, and yet, without T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
Son that he must ALSO be a father, who creates as T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
Fatherhood is creation. Love MUST be extended. Purity is not confined T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
NATURE of the innocent to be forever uncontained, without a barrier T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
the body. Nor can it be FOUND where limitation is. The T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
limitation is. The body CAN be healed by its EFFECTS, which T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
to causelessness, and MAKE it be a cause. T 28 T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
and NOT allow himself to be his Fathers Son. For T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
Loves EFFECTS, and must be cause BECAUSE of what he T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
AS their father, you must be like them. T 28 T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
of the dream, it MUST be realized that it is YOU T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
caused, and you would not BE cause of this effect. In T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
dreams is NO-ONE asked to be the victim and the sufferer T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
no design exists that could be found and understood. What else T 28 C 6 T(973)- 799
and understood. What else could be EXPECTED from a thing that T 28 C 6 T(973)- 799
prove the dreamer COULD not be the maker of the dream T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
while it lasts, will wakening be feared. Nor will the Call T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
will the Call to wakening be heard, because it SEEMS to T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
heard, because it SEEMS to be the call of fear. T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
as separate things NEED NOT BE FEARED. And so they are T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
and employed the body to be victim, or EFFECT, of what T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
but that the BODY can be healed, for this is NOT T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
that thought the body COULD be sick; projecting OUT its guilt T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
s ALTERNATIVE, the choice to be the dreamer, rather than deny T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
your first, uncertain steps to be directed up the ladder separation T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
having started, will the way be made serene and simple in T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
is their JOINT decision to be sick.

---
T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
not allow your brother to be sick, for if he is T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
created not. Let its effects be gone, and clutch them not T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
T 28 D 7. Be not afraid, but let your T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
afraid, but let your world be lit with miracles. And where T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
brother there. And sickness will be seen WITHOUT a cause. The T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
in Their sharing there can BE no gap, in
T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
do you wish that they be turned instead on YOU. Thus T 28 E 1 T(979)805
pain because you let HIM be. UNLESS you help him, you T 28 E 1 T(979)805
and without identity. You could be anyone or anything, depending on T 28 E 1 T(979)805
dream you share. You can be sure of just ONE thing T 28 E 1 T(979)805
HERE AND NOW. Refuse to be a part of fearful dreams T 28 E 2 T(979)805
in yours, HE will not be released, and YOU are kept T 28 E 4 T(980)806
in each others minds. Be certain, if you do YOUR T 28 E 4 T(980)806
Who shares a dream must BE the dream he shares, because T 28 E 5 T(980)806
IS the same appears to be unlike. His dreams are yours T 28 E 5 T(980)806
yours, because you LET them be. But, if you took your T 28 E 5 T(980)806
your OWN away, would he be free of them, and of T 28 E 5 T(980)806
WITH him. His desire to be a sick and separated mind T 28 E 6 T(980)806
gone, if someone wills to be united with him. He has T 28 E 6 T(980)806
What God has given cannot BE a loss, and what is T 28 E 9 T(981)807
and its giving up WOULD BE A SACRIFICE. But miracles are T 28 E 9 T(981)807
sickness were. And there will be NO loss, but ONLY gain T 28 E 9 T(981)807
made. And so he CANNOT be a part of YOURS, from T 28 F 2 T(982)808
and where you seem to be a something you are not T 28 F 3 T(982)808
your Self, Which SEEMS to be your enemy, and WILL attack T 28 F 3 T(982)808
or an illusion. What CAN be between illusion and the truth T 28 F 3 T(982)808
middle ground, where you can be a thing that is NOT T 28 F 3 T(982)808
that is NOT you, MUST be a dream, and CANNOT be T 28 F 3 T(982)808
be a dream, and CANNOT be the truth.

T 28 F 3 T(982)808
illusions and the truth to be the place where all your T 28 F 4 T(983)809
is there God created to be sick? And what that He T 28 F 5 T(983)809
that He created not can BE? Let not your eyes behold T 28 F 5 T(983)809
and other sights which can be seen and heard and UNDERSTOOD T 28 F 5 T(983)809
in a world perceived to be EXISTING here. The world you T 28 F 7 T(984)810
ITSELF, nor made itself to be what it is not. IT T 28 G 1 T(985)811
it has no NEED to be competitive. It CAN be victimized T 28 G 1 T(985)811
to be competitive. It CAN be victimized, but CANNOT feel itself T 28 G 1 T(985)811
DOES NOT HATE. It can be USED for hate, but it T 28 G 2 T(985)811
for hate, but it cannot be hateful MADE thereby. T T 28 G 2 T(985)811
to SEEK for separation and BE separate. And THEN you hate T 28 G 3 T(985)811
WITHOUT it, would your self be lost. This is the secret T 28 G 4 T(986)812
a promise to another to be hurt by him, and to T 28 G 4 T(986)812
anothers secret wish to be apart from you, as you T 28 G 5 T(986)812
from you, as you would be apart from him. Unless you T 28 G 5 T(986)812
NOT his tiny oath to be forever faithful unto death. And T 28 G 5 T(986)812
his brother healed. Let THIS be your agreement with each one T 28 G 5 T(986)812
with each one; that you be one with him and NOT T 28 G 5 T(986)812
and I of you forever. Be you perfect as Myself, for T 28 G 6 T(986)812
Myself, for you can never be apart from Me. His Son T 28 G 6 T(986)812
not share a promise to be sick, but lets his mind T 28 G 6 T(986)812
sick, but lets his mind be healed and unified. His secret T 28 G 6 T(986)812
space, a little gap, would BE a lack. And it is T 28 H 1 T(987)813
either, who have promised to be One. Gods promise is T 28 H 1 T(987)813
there is no-one who could BE untrue to what He wills T 28 H 1 T(987)813
and what He is cannot BE false. What will can come T 28 H 1 T(987)813
can come between what MUST be One, and in Whose Wholeness T 28 H 1 T(987)813
in Whose Wholeness there can BE no gaps? T 28 T 28 H 1 T(987)813
from it. For healing will be one, or not at all T 28 H 2 T(987)813
not. What is unseparated must be JOINED. And what is joined T 28 H 2 T(987)813
And what is joined cannot BE separate. T 28 H T 28 H 2 T(987)813
choice, and no allegiance to be split BETWEEN the two. A T 28 H 3 T(987)813
the wind? The body can be made a home like this T 28 H 3 T(987)813
BECAUSE it does, it can be seen as NOT your home T 28 H 3 T(987)813
for THIS purpose, it cannot BE sick. It will not join T 28 H 4 T(988)814
have chosen that it NOT be sick. All miracles are based T 28 H 4 T(988)814
immune, because the choice cannot be MADE in terms of form T 28 H 4 T(988)814
choice of SICKNESS seems to be a form, yet it is T 28 H 4 T(988)814
the dream that you can BE alone, and think without affecting T 28 H 5 T(988)814
those apart from you. To be alone MUST mean you are T 28 H 5 T(988)814
you are, you cannot BUT be sick. This SEEMS to prove T 28 H 5 T(988)814
to prove that you must be APART. Yet all it means T 28 H 5 T(988)814
to keep a promise to be true to faithlessness. Yet faithlessness T 28 H 5 T(988)814
upon straw. It SEEMS to be quite solid and substantial IN T 28 H 5 T(988)814
ITSELF. But its stability cannot be judged APART from its foundation T 28 H 5 T(988)814
the SENSE in seeking to be safe in what was MADE T 28 H 6 T(988)814
whereon it stands? What CAN be safe which rests upon a T 28 H 6 T(988)814
From here, the body can be seen as what it is T 28 H 7 T(989)815
extent to which it can be used to liberate Gods T 28 H 7 T(989)815
absent. There is NOTHING to be feared. There is no way T 29 A 1 T(990)816
in which a gap could be conceived of in the Wholeness T 29 A 1 T(990)816
Him, then? For He must be deceptive in His Love. Be T 29 A 1 T(990)816
be deceptive in His Love. Be wary, then; let Him not T 29 A 1 T(990)816
you can escape if there be need for you to flee T 29 A 1 T(990)816
fear and hate can NEVER be apart. No-one who hates but T 29 A 2 T(990)816
love, and therefore MUST he be afraid of God. Certain it T 29 A 2 T(990)816
violating this was thought to be a breach of treaty not T 29 A 3 T(990)816
breach of treaty not to be allowed.

---
T 29 A 3 T(990)816
bodies. This but SEEMS to be dividing off your separate minds T 29 B 1 T(991)817
unless you WANTED it to be a cause of separation and T 29 B 2 T(991)817
safely into fear. It will be sick BECAUSE you do not T 29 B 3 T(991)817
cannot abide. For hate to be maintained love MUST be feared T 29 B 3 T(991)817
to be maintained love MUST be feared, and only SOMETIMES present T 29 B 3 T(991)817
God? And CAN your Self be lost by being found? T 29 B 5 T(992)818
been effected, and they MUST be present were their cause has T 29 C 2 T(993)819
Cause, and so it MUST be you are healed. And, being T 29 C 2 T(993)819
to heal must ALSO now be yours. The miracle is not T 29 C 2 T(993)819
its Cause is MUST it be. Now IS it caused, though T 29 C 2 T(993)819
separate and alone. They WILL be healed when you accept your T 29 C 4 T(994)820
where you invited HIM to be. There is no other place T 29 C 5 T(994)820
happiness His Presence brings, can be obtained. For they are where T 29 C 5 T(994)820
with Him, that they might be yours. You can not see T 29 C 5 T(994)820
will believe His Presence MUST be there. For what you now T 29 C 5 T(994)820
now can do could not BE done without the love and T 29 C 5 T(994)820
life, and every living thing be part of him, and nothing T 29 C 6 T(995)821
symbolizes but your wish to be alive APART from life, alive T 29 C 6 T(995)821
change, although it SEEMS to be in constant change. But what T 29 C 6 T(995)821
double purpose, for it can be made to teach opposing things T 29 C 7 T(995)821
is a demand the body be a thing that it is T 29 C 8 T(995)821
guarantee that it can NOT be sick. In your demand that T 29 C 8 T(995)821
In your demand that it be MORE than this lies the T 29 C 8 T(995)821
For it asks that God be LESS than all He really T 29 C 8 T(995)821
body that is asked to be a god WILL be attacked T 29 C 9 T(996)822
to be a god WILL be attacked, because its nothingness has T 29 C 9 T(996)822
And so it seems to be a thing with power IN T 29 C 9 T(996)822
ITSELF. As something, it CAN be perceived, and thought to feel T 29 C 9 T(996)822
And it CAN fail to be what you demanded it to T 29 C 9 T(996)822
what you demanded it to be. And you WILL hate it T 29 C 9 T(996)822
not MORE than it should be, but ONLY in YOUR failure T 29 C 9 T(996)822
is the body asked to be Gods enemy, replacing what T 29 C 10 T(996)822
you hate. For if He be the sum of everything, then T 29 C 10 T(996)822
For what is yours cannot be more NOR less than what T 29 C 10 T(996)822
he must save who would BE saved. On saving YOU depends T 29 D 1 T(997)823
Thus he learns it must be his to give. UNLESS he T 29 D 1 T(997)823
fail to understand this must be so. For who COULD give T 29 D 1 T(997)823
lose by giving what must be INCREASED thereby? T 29 T 29 D 1 T(997)823
to his reality. He must be Savior FROM the dream he T 29 D 2 T(997)823
dream he made, that he be free of it. He must T 29 D 2 T(997)823
But you can LET yourself be wakened. You can overlook your T 29 D 3 T(997)823
brother, that the darkness may be lifted from YOUR mind. When T 29 D 4 T(998)824
the Son of God can be your Savior in the midst T 29 D 5 T(998)824
the light in you must be as bright as shines in T 29 D 5 T(998)824
can help him waken, and be sure his waking eyes will T 29 D 5 T(998)824
you believe that truth can be but SOME illusions? They are T 29 E 1 T(999)813
ONLY on awaking. COULD it be some dreams are KEPT, and T 29 E 1 T(999)813
or both. Or it can be disguised in pleasant form. But T 29 E 2 T(999)813
can change, but they cannot be MADE of something else. The T 29 E 2 T(999)813
it allowed you still to be afraid, because you did not T 29 E 2 T(999)813
fear. You would not then be WILLING to awake, for which T 29 E 2 T(999)813
In simplest form, it can be said attack is a response T 29 E 3 T(999)813
PERCEIVE THE FUNCTION. It can be in you or someone else T 29 E 3 T(999)813
it is perceived, it will be there it is attacked. Depression T 29 E 3 T(999)813
attacked. Depression or assault must be the theme of every dream T 29 E 3 T(999)813
joy in which they may be wrapped but slightly veils the T 29 E 3 T(999)813
does not matter if they be fulfilled, or merely wanted. It T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
in that they seem to BE what they are FOR. A T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
your life was meant to be. He asks for help in T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
They are, forever must YOU be. T 29 F 2 T 29 F 1 T(1001)815
would behold him waken and be glad;:He is a part T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
peace in you CAN but be found in him. And every T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
as It abides in you. Be very still, and hear God T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
was created that YOU might be whole, for only the complete T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
for only the complete can be a part of Gods T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
on it may appear to be. For you would understand how T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
Would you not WANT to be a friend to him, created T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
changelessness is found. Let us be glad indeed that this is T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
The Son of Life cannot BE killed. He is immortal as T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
Father. What he is cannot be changed. He is the only T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
all the universe that MUST be One. T 29 G 2 T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
and night and day will be no more. All things that T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
made of him. He will be as he was, and as T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
survives its purpose. If it be conceived to die, then die T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
the only thing that can be made a blessing here, where T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
however changeless it APPEARS to be. Think not that YOU can T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
and change that time might be preserved, EXCEPTING ONE. Forgiveness does T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
them. Lifes function CANNOT be to die. It must be T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
be to die. It must be lifes EXTENSION, that it T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
lifes EXTENSION, that it be as One forever and forever T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
this to you. Let THIS be changed, and nothing in the T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
in the world but MUST be changed as well. For nothing T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
happy place! Nor CAN it be forgot, in such a world T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
an idol falls. Heaven cannot be found where it is not T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
is not, and there can be no peace EXCEPTING there. Each T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
want, insisting WHERE it must be found. What if it is T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
Do you prefer that you be right or happy? Be you T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
you be right or happy? Be you glad that you are T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
is IN him, this cannot be so. And therefore, BY his T 29 H 2 T(1006)820
cannot find, believing him to be what he is not. The T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
death. Its FORM appears to be outside himself. Yet does he T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
this the role that cannot BE fulfilled.

---
T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
GIVE UP, and thus to be without, and to have suffered T 29 H 4 T(1007)821
a form of death cannot BE life, and what is sacrificed T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
what is sacrificed can not BE whole. All idols of this T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
is OUTSIDE of you to be complete and happy. It is T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
For otherwise, the future WILL be like the past, and but T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
release in what appeared to be an endless circle of despair T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
by which this idol can be saved. Salvation thus appears to T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
are made that HE may be replaced, no matter what their T 29 I 1 T(1009)823
NEVER is perceived and recognized. Be it a body or a T 29 I 1 T(1009)823
kept apart? What hand could be held up to block God T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
in which he EVER will be real. T 29 I T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
an idol? Nothing! It must be believed BEFORE it seems to T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
GIVEN power that it may be feared. Its life and power T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
does not NEED belief to be Itself, for It HAS BEEN T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
suffer loss; the timeless to be made the slaves of time T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
an idol? Nowhere! Can there be a gap in what is T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
endless, HAS no place to be. An idol is beyond where T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
anything EXCEPT His Will to be. Nothing and nowhere MUST an T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
and nowhere MUST an idol be, while God is everything and T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
other men possess. It MUST be more. It does not really T 29 I 8 T(1011)825
finding more of something ELSE. Be not deceived by forms the T 29 I 8 T(1011)825
can have more, and who be given less? In Heaven would T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
all there is. And to be sure you could not lose T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
God. But YOU will never be content with being LESS. T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
slave. For willing he MUST be, to let himself bow down T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
of God, that this could BE his wish; to let himself T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
and ask yourself if it be not the truth that you T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
are condemned. And WISH to be the slave of idols, who T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
J 4. There CAN be no salvation in the dream T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
dreaming it. For idols MUST be part of it, to save T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
a time when childhood should be passed and gone forever. Seek T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
the song of Heaven can be heard, not with the ears T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
assurance Heaven goes with you, be sure you made an idol T 29 J 9 T(1014)828
no-one, nor has sought to be released THROUGH judgment from what T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
forgot when judgment seemed to be the way to SAVE him T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
speed by which it can be reached depends on only this T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
you are choosing NOT to be the judge of what to T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
the situations where you will be called upon to make response T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
is the day that will be GIVEN me. These two procedures T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
will serve to let you be directed WITHOUT fear, for opposition T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
itself. But there will still be times when you have judged T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
an answer that will work. Be certain this has happened, if T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
if you feel yourself to be unwilling to sit by, and T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
you REALLY want. This can be very hard to realize, when T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
But these decisions still can be undone, by simple methods which T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
way you feel, what could be easier than to continue with T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
feel. This tiny opening will be enough to let you go T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
you need to LET yourself be helped. T 30 B T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
you now attained; YOU would be better off if you were T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
your awareness, for you CANNOT be in conflict when you T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
of LACK of opposition to be helped. It is a statement T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
certain yet, but willing to be shown: Perhaps there IS another T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
it is YOU who will be helped by it. T T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
B 9. It MUST be clear that it is easier T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
by yourself. This SEEMS to be a free decision in itself T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
can decide ANYTHING. Let THIS be understood, and you can see T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
you can see there cannot BE coercion here, nor grounds for T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
for opposition that you may be free. There IS no freedom T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
think there is, you MUST be wrong.

---
T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
things to happen. NOTHING can be caused without some form of T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
without some form of union, be it with a dream of T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
the world, for it WILL be what you have asked for T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
joy they asked for will be wholly shared. For they have T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
ARE joined before there CAN be a decision. Let this be T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
be a decision. Let this be the ONE reminder that you T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
as you would have it be. And not one Thought that T 30 C 1 T(1021)835
waited for your blessing to be born. God is no enemy T 30 C 1 T(1021)835
nothing else that ever should be called by freedoms name T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
It now, that you may be reminded of His Love, and T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
with you in willing you be free. And to OPPOSE Him T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
YOURSELF, and choose that YOU be bound. T 30 C T 30 C 2 T(1021)835
your will to hate, and be a prisoner to fear, a T 30 C 3 T(1021)835
NOT your will that it be bound. What lies in you T 30 C 3 T(1021)835
merely waits YOUR blessing to be free? If YOU be prisoner T 30 C 4 T(1022)836
to be free? If YOU be prisoner, then God Himself could T 30 C 4 T(1022)836
then God Himself could not be free. For what is done T 30 C 4 T(1022)836
given freedom. Nor can YOU be free APART from Him Whose T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
YOU to ask the world be saved, for by your OWN T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
I want, and it will BE as everything to me. And T 30 D 1 T(1023)837
IS your will that everything be yours. Decide for idols, and T 30 D 1 T(1023)837
YOU SEEK. What form can be a substitute for God the T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
one? And CAN the limitless be limited? You do not WANT T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
form. But this could never BE your will, because what shares T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
shares in all creation CANNOT be content with SMALL ideas and T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
you had sinned could this be so. For sin is the T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
whole. And thus it WOULD be necessary for the search for T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
the search for wholeness to be made BEYOND the boundaries of T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
ask for. Nor could it be POSSIBLE it be denied. Your T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
could it be POSSIBLE it be denied. Your will to be T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
be denied. Your will to be complete IS but Gods T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
And YOUR will could not BE satisfied with empty forms, made T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
of God. What idol CAN be called upon to give the T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
stands his holy will to be but what he IS. For T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
in him; if he could be reduced to ANY form and T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
in him, he would not BE as God created him. What T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
idol CAN he need to be himself? For CAN he give T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
is REALLY asked for CANNOT be denied. Your will IS granted T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
your forgetting. It will ALWAYS be exactly as it was before T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
when you forgot, and will be just the same when you T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
but One. Nor can you be AWARE of more than one T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
embrace. The truth could never BE attacked. And this you knew T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
were made that this might be forgotten. You attack but FALSE T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
What lies BEYOND them cannot BE attacked. T 30 E T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
obeyed your rules. They must be neither cherished NOR attacked, but T 30 E 4 T(1028)842
have made to LET you be deceived. For thus you prove T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
makes is nothing. Who could be made fearful by a power T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
at all? What could it BE but an illusion, making things T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
the mind that WANTS to be deceived. And you can make T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
yourself with HOW this will be done, for this you CANNOT T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
paradox indeed! What could it be EXCEPT a happy dream? For T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
asked to let your will be done, and seek no longer T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
are asked to let yourself be free of all the dreams T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
is not there begins to be perceived without the toys of T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
more than this is asked. Be glad indeed salvation asks so T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
illusions it but asks forgiveness be the substitute for fear. Such T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
s plan for his salvation BE, except a means to give T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
the world is seen to be forgiveness. Fear is NOT its T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
recognized that all things must be FIRST forgiven, and THEN understood T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
means by which it can be gained can now be understood T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
can be gained can now be understood. The world becomes a T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
its only purpose is to BE a place where hope of T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
where hope of happiness can be fulfilled. And no-one stands outside T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
all must SHARE, if hope be more than just a dream T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
Heaven knows how this can be. For understanding this is Heaven T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
Heavens Son prepared to be Himself, and to remember that T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
then can guilt and sin be seen WITHOUT a purpose, and T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
AGAIN, that what is his be given BACK to him. The T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
is remembered. For He MUST be unremembered til His Son has T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
pay for is NOT happiness. Be speeded on your way by T 30 F 8 T(1032)846
T 30 F 9. Be merciful unto your brother, then T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
as you. For HE will be delayed when you look back T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
from fear begins, and will be made complete. Here is the T 30 G 1 T(1033)847
attack is due, and WOULD be justified. For this would mean T 30 G 1 T(1033)847
pardon WERE unjustified, you WOULD be asked to sacrifice your rights T 30 G 2 T(1033)847
seems impossible His pardon COULD be real. Thus is the fear T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
you learn that you must be forgiven too. There CAN be T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
be forgiven too. There CAN be no appearance that can NOT T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
no appearance that can NOT be overlooked. For, if there were T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
if there were, it would be necessary FIRST there be some T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
would be necessary FIRST there be some sin which stands BEYOND T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
stands BEYOND forgiveness. There would be an error that is MORE T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
correction or escape. There would be one mistake which had the T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
this were possible could there be SOME appearances which could withstand T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
withstand the miracle, and NOT be healed by it. T T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
and not appearances at all. Be not deceived about the MEANING T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
means you think forgiveness must be limited. And you have set T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
FOR YOU. What can this be, except a false forgiveness of T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
G 7. It MUST be true the miracle can heal T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
CANNOT HEAL. Its purpose cannot be to judge which FORMS are T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
from healing, one illusion must be part of truth. And you T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
rests on faith there CANNOT be some forms of guilt which T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
forgive. And so there cannot be appearances which have replaced the T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
outside your willingness that he be healed. To heal is to T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
and being GLAD there cannot be some forms of sickness which T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
is perfect, or he cannot be Gods Son. Nor will T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
no meaning. For it cannot be that meaning changes constantly, and T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
affect its aim, but MUST be in accord with it. For T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
every situation could each one be OPEN to interpretation which is T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
for what the day SHOULD be? And thus you judge disaster T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
that they have. Can this BE meaning? Can confusion BE what T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
this BE meaning? Can confusion BE what meaning means? Perception CANNOT T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
what meaning means? Perception CANNOT be in constant flux, and make T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
ONLY means whereby perception can be stabilized, and ONE interpretation givenT 30 H 4 T(1038)852
nothing IN the world can BE opposed to it, for it T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
him who loses. There could BE no thought of sacrifice apart T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
last. How can communication REALLY be established, while the symbols which T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
light by which they can be seen and understood. They HAVE T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
what they are FOR cannot BE seen. In any thought of T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
a distorted script, which cannot be interpreted with meaning. It must T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
interpreted with meaning. It must be forever unintelligible. This is NOT T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
ONLY dreams of pardon can be shared. They mean the same T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
Appearances deceive, BUT CAN BE CHANGED. Reality is changeless. It T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
MUST transcend all form to be itself. It CANNOT change. The T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
BECAUSE IT CAN SO EASILY BE CHANGED. This demonstrates that it T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
But appearances are shown to be unreal BECAUSE they change. T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
It does not SEEM to be the wish that NO reality T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
the wish that NO reality be so. But it IS an T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
prayer, nor CAN the miracle be given you to heal appearances T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
of the belief there must be some appearances BEYOND the hope T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
For you have ASKED it be withheld from power to heal T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
is no miracle that CAN be given you UNLESS you want T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
devoid of fear. It WILL be given you to look upon T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
look upon? Then let there be no dreams about him that T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
appeared to you, you will be certain you are like Him T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
allow uncertainty to enter here. Be not made guilty and afraid T 30 I 6 T(1041)855
if you would have him be but what he is. Why T 30 I 6 T(1041)855
true now, and never will be. The impossible has NOT occurred T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
that is all. Can this BE hard to learn by anyone T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
anyone who WANTS it to be true? ONLY unwillingness to learn T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
what is false can not be true, and what is true T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
what is true can not be false? You can no longer T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
strain at all. This CANNOT be confusing, yet you ARE confused T 31 A 2 T(1042)856
a wish that It COULD be opposed, and that a will T 31 A 5 T(1043)857
doubts and question? CAN it be your little learning, strange in T 31 A 6 T(1043)857
7. The lessons to be learned are only two. Each T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
you in soft appeal to be your friend, and let it T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
friend who ALWAYS wanted to be part of you. T T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
the universal will that it be whole, and that you do T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
Son is innocent can He BE Love. For God were fear T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
whom He created innocent could be a slave to guilt. God T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
as Gods Love must be remembered when he LEARNS his T 31 A 10 T(1045)859
reassessed; another outcome seen to be preferred. You are deceived if T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
A 12. Let us be still an instant, and forget T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
every image held of anyone be loosened from our minds and T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
our minds and swept away. Be innocent of judgment, unaware of T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
a place for truth to be reborn. T 31 B T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
not VANQUISHED that the truth be known, or fought against to T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
is no battle which must be prepared, no time to be T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
be prepared, no time to be expended, and no plans that T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
and no plans that need be laid for bringing in the T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
does not respond. Who COULD be hurt in such a war T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
in truth. And CAN he be assailed by dreams? Let us T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
you set two choices to be made each time you think T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
you made, that this might be OBSCURED to you. What YOU T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
their fusion there appears to be the hope of satisfaction and T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
a different outcome. If he be the leader or the follower T 31 B 4 T(1047)861
us wait an instant and be still, forgetting everything we thought T 31 B 5 T(1047)861
as we will let him be.

--- Manuscript
T 31 B 5 T(1047)861
Gods Love will YOU be saved from all appearances, and T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
Christ Who calls to you. Be still and listen. Think not T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
T 31 B 7. Be very still an instant. Come T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
opposition or intent. There will be no attack upon the things T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
need of care. There will be no assault upon your wish T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
more than this will you be asked to learn. But as T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
and of what YOU must be. He is afraid to walk T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
behind, a bit ahead, would be a safer place for him T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
safer place for him to be. Can YOU make progress if T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
is and what he SHOULD be asking for, will be enough T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
SHOULD be asking for, will be enough to let this happen T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
a brother, must his Father be the same as yours, as T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
nowhere, for the light cannot be given while you walk alone T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
is, and how it must be made. For next to you T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
first one thing that must be overlearned. It must become a T 31 C 1 T(1050)864
that you believe it to be yours, and THEREFORE meriting a T 31 C 1 T(1050)864
Why should his sins BE sins, if you did not T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
not believe they could not be forgiven in you? Why are T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
Why should you? What would be the gain to you? What T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
you? What could the outcome be that you would WANT? And T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
And therefore must the body be at fault for what it T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
It is not seen to be a passive thing, obeying your T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
acts not. And purpose must be in the body, NOT the T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
ONE purpose; that the body be the source of sin, and T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
and orders that the world be like itself; a place where T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
C 6. Let us be glad that you WILL see T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
you where you would not be. IT does not guard your T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
to change, and there will be no ancient penalty exacted from T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
IS no sacrifice that can be asked; there IS no sacrifice T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
IS no sacrifice that can be made.

---
T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
to keep. Why should this be? Because it is a place T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
choice among illusions seems to be the ONLY choice. And YOU T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
made that problems could not BE escaped. Be not deceived by T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
problems could not BE escaped. Be not deceived by all the T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
not WHAT will the ending be, but WHEN it comes. T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
world can offer seem to be quite large in number, but T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
there is another answer to be found. Learn now, WITHOUT despair T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
D 5. Who would be willing to be turned AWAY T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
Who would be willing to be turned AWAY from all the T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
decision has power, if it be applied in situations without choice T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
matter what its form may be, is the beginning of acceptance T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
makes NO sense, and CANNOT be the way. To you who T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
to find this course to be too difficult to learn, let T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
NOT advance the purpose to be found. If THIS be difficult T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
to be found. If THIS be difficult to understand, then IS T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
it MUST have, unless it be but futile wandering? All roads T 31 D 8 T(1054)868
to think that there COULD be a road with such an T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
go? And how could you be made to travel on it T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
Him. For what He is be thankful, for in that is T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
where He is can YOU be found. There IS no path T 31 D 9 T(1054)868
thing that it appears to be. For it is made to T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
accords to those who would be generous and good. T T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
in darkness, where they cannot be perceived as errors, which the T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
would surely show. You can be neither BLAMED for what you T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
not given, and they must be made. Not one of them T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
world. But they can NOT be used to demonstrate the world T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
concept of the self must be undone, if ANY peace of T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
peace of mind is to be given you. Nor can it T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
given you. Nor can it be unlearned except by lessons aimed T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
else. For otherwise, you would be asked to make exchange of T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
easy steps, that, though there be some lack of ease at T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
re-translation of what seems to be the evidence on its behalf T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
what you think yourself to be. If one was generated by T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
And from whom must something be kept hidden? If the world T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
kept hidden? If the world be evil, there is still no T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
reason why this concept must be kept in darkness is that T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
just a LITTLE question might be raised. There ARE alternatives about T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
the thing that you must be. You might, for instance, be T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
be. You might, for instance, be the thing you chose to T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
chose to have your BROTHER be. T 31 E 11 T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
what you chose your brother be, alternatives were there to choose T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
to them. Nor can this be explained by either view. The T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
treacherous before, now must YOU be condemned along with him. T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
riddle of himself. Salvation can be seen as nothing more than T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
think has choice, and CAN be shown that different thoughts have T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
Self in symbols. There can be no concept that can stand T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
this perception. If you can be hurt by ANYTHING, you see T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
yourself is changed. There will be some confusion every time there T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
there is a shift, but be you thankful that the learning T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
grasp upon your mind. And be you sure and happy in T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
and each will seem to be accusing you. But have no T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
no fear it will not be undone. The world can teach T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
is real the other must be false, for what is real T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
instant previous. Nor will he be the same as he is T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
who is worthy if he be but dust? Salvation is undoing T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
merely asks that this should be your CHOICE. For YOU can T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
your eyes could never find. Be not concerned HOW this could T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
concerned HOW this could ever be. You do not understand how T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
if you did, it would be gone. The veil of ignorance T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
and the good, and must be passed that both may disappear T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
at all. What COULD there be within the universe that God T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
God created that must still be done? Only in arrogance could T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
one you made. Your will be done! In Heaven as on T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
truth about yourself must really be. It makes no difference what T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
Himself hath said, Thy will be done. And it IS done T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
as you would have him be, forget not that no CONCEPT T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
you are. Undoing truth would be impossible. But concepts are not T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
a while, where nothing need be feared but only loved. Who T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
the truly innocent? Thy will be done, you holy Child of T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
ARE worthy that your Will be done.

---
T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
alien to your thinking to be helpful, nor to make the T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
you choose that you should be the sign of evil and T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
what the body seems to be. The actions of the body T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
sight, and will at length be seen as little more than T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
4. And this will be your concept of YOURSELF, when T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
concepts of yourself, which can be interchanged, but never jointly held T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
for someone NOT perceived to be yourself, it has been given T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
him, that you may not be fearful of your evil thoughts T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
shift requires is that you be WILLING that this happy change T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
your cruel concept of yourself be changed to one which brings T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
futility. Yet it need not be fixed, unless you choose to T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
He allowed the grace to be a savior to the holy T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
and thus what YOU must be.

--- Manuscript
T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
image of yourself that CAN be miserable, and remain in hell T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
because a PARTIAL savior would be one who is but partly T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
in hell, how COULD you be the savior of the Son T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
look upon, that he may be what they expect of him T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
but reflects a wish to be a self that you are T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
the thing you wish to be. It will remain your concept T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
T 31 G 14. Be vigilant against temptation, then, remembering T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
the thing that you would be instead. It is a thing T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
MORE than this. CAN this be difficult to choose AGAINST? Consider T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
between. There ARE but two. Be not deceived by what appears T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
s light, given unto you, be hidden from the world. It T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
God says, Release My Son be tempted NOT to listen, when T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
its tiny reach. Would you BE this, if Christ appeared to T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
God Himself would have you be. T 31 H 4 T 31 G 3 T(1069)883
T 31 H 4. Be never fearful of temptation, then T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
fear and agony APPEARED to be before the choice for holiness T 31 G 5 T(1070)884
what you would have him be, remembering that every choice you T 31 G 6 T(1070)884
world whose loveliness can yet be so intense and so inclusive T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
in loving kindness, that it BE for you. Let us be T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
BE for you. Let us be glad that we can walk T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
His gift can once again be recognized as ours. And thus T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
secret sins and hidden hates be gone, and all the loveliness T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
they are, and will forever be. They will accept the gift T 31 G 9 T(1071)885
where You would have us be.

--- Manuscript
T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
is recommended that each exercise be repeated several times a day W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
the contrary, the exercise should be practiced with the eyes open W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
The only rule that should be followed throughout is to practice W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
as many specifics as possible. Be sure that you do not W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
will not require effort. Only be sure that you make no W 1 IN1 4 W(2)
reactions to the ideas may be, use them. Nothing more than W 1 IN1 5 W(2)
should not become ritualistic. Only be sure that nothing you see W 1 L 3 W(3)
include anything in particular, but be sure that nothing is specifically W 2 L 2 W(4)
subject for applying the idea. Be sure that you do not W 3 L 1 W(5)
for the day is to be applied. For this purpose one W 3 L 2 W(5)
sense, none of them can be called good or bad. This W 4 L 1 W(6)
specificity is required. Do not be afraid to use good thoughts W 4 L 2 W(6)
a major exercise, and will be repeated from time to time W 4 L 3 W(6)
the more random procedures to be followed for the exercises. Do W 4 L 4 W(7)
like the preceding one, can be used with any person, situation W 5 L 1 W(8)
The upset may seem to be fear, worry, depression, anxiety, anger W 5 L 1 W(8)
forms, all of which will be perceived as different. This is W 5 L 1 W(8)
But again, this should not be substituted for practice periods in W 5 L 2 W(8)
may find it hard to be indiscriminate, and to avoid giving W 5 L 3 W(8)
upset you, and can profitably be used throughout the day for W 6 L 2 W(10)
periods which are required should be preceded by a minute or W 6 L 2 W(10)
The exercises for today should be done with eyes closed. This W 8 L 4 W(13)
by saying: I seem to be thinking about .

W 8 L 4 W(13)
for example: I seem to be thinking about (name of person W 8 L 4 W(14)
L 5. This can be done four or five times W 8 L 5 W(14)
ones. But while you may be able to accept it intellectually W 9 L 1 W(15
really understand. It would indeed be circular to aim at understanding W 9 L 1 W(15
believe that what seems to be pictured before it is not W 9 L 2 W(15
not there. This idea can be quite disturbing, and may meet W 9 L 2 W(15
while complete inclusion should not be attempted, specific exclusion must beW 9 L 3 W(15
be attempted, specific exclusion must be avoided. Be sure you are W 9 L 3 W(15
specific exclusion must be avoided. Be sure you are honest with W 9 L 3 W(15
making this distinction. You may be tempted to obscure it. W 9 L 3 W(15
recommended that this time period be extended, and it should be W 10 L 5 W(18)
be extended, and it should be reduced to half a minute W 10 L 5 W(18)
determine the world you see. Be glad indeed to practice it W 11 L 1 W(19)
todays idea are to be undertaken somewhat differently from the W 11 L 2 W(19)
the minute or so to be spent in using the idea W 11 L 2 W(19)
particular. The words, however, should be used in an unhurried, even W 11 L 3 W(19)
introduction to this idea should be practiced as casually as possible W 11 L 3 W(19)
practice periods today will probably be sufficient. However, if there is W 11 L 4 W(19)
as many as five may be undertaken. More than this is W 11 L 4 W(19)
W 12 L 4. Be sure that you do not W 12 L 4 W(20)
meaningless and let the truth be written upon it for you W 12 L 5 W(21)
what you would have it be. It is this you see W 12 L 5 W(21)
On the contrary, you will be particularly likely to think you W 13 L 1 W(22)
to whose meaning is to be written in the empty space W 13 L 2 W(22)
that the void may otherwise be used to demonstrate its own W 13 L 2 W(22)
devices, as they must also be to you who equate yourself W 13 L 3 W(22)
exercises for today, which should be done about three or four W 13 L 4 W(22)
most each time, are to be practiced in a somewhat different W 13 L 4 W(22)
exercises for today are to be practiced with eyes closed throughout W 14 L 2 W(24)
throughout. The mind-searching period should be short, a minute at most W 14 L 2 W(24)
If you do, it will be because you really understand what W 14 L 2 W(24)
this exchange, which can truly be called salvation, can be quite W 14 L 3 W(24)
truly be called salvation, can be quite difficult and even quite W 14 L 3 W(24)
into fear. You will not be left there. You will go W 14 L 3 W(24)
did not create can only be in your own mind apart W 14 L 6 W(25)
for today can, of course, be applied to anything that disturbs W 14 L 7 W(25)
aside from the practice periods. Be very specific in applying it W 14 L 7 W(25)
of real vision. You can be certain that real vision will W 15 L 2 W(26)
them quite unexpected. Do not be afraid of them. They are W 15 L 3 W(26)
to yourself. The idea should be repeated quite slowly each time W 15 L 4 W(26)
Although you will obviously not be able to apply the idea W 15 L 5 W(27)
a whole world can hardly be called idle. Every thought you W 16 L 2 W(28)
strain is experienced, three will be enough. The length of the W 16 L 7 W(29)
the exercise period should also be reduced if there is discomfort W 16 L 7 W(29)
no cause, and would itself be the cause of reality. In W 17 L 1 W(30)
between what you believe to be animate or inanimate; pleasant or W 17 L 3 W(30)
of the practice period may be reduced to less than the W 17 L 4 W(30)
minds are joined, which will be given increasing stress later. W 18 L 1 W(31)
periods which are recommended should be done as follows: W W 18 L 2 W(31)
so or even less will be sufficient.

---
W 18 L 3 W(31)
of responsibility, and may even be regarded as an invasion of W 19 L 2 W(32)
yet understand that it must be true if salvation is possible W 19 L 2 W(32)
at all. And salvation must be possible because it is the W 19 L 2 W(32)
s exercises require are to be undertaken with closed eyes. The W 19 L 3 W(32)
eyes. The idea is to be repeated first, and then the W 19 L 3 W(32)
and then the mind should be carefully searched for the thoughts W 19 L 3 W(32)
for the practice period should be quite familiar to you by W 19 L 4 W(32)
now, and will no longer be repeated each day, although it W 19 L 4 W(32)
day, although it will occasionally be included as a reminder. Do W 19 L 4 W(32)
want salvation. You want to be happy. You want peace. You W 20 L 2 W(34)
apart. And great indeed will be your reward. W 20 W 20 L 2 W(34)
the salvation of the world be a trivial purpose? And can W 20 L 3 W(34)
purpose? And can the world be saved if you are not W 20 L 3 W(34)
every half hour. Do not be distressed if you forget to W 20 L 5 W(35)
remember. The extra repetitions should be applied to any situation, personW 20 L 5 W(35)
means anything. You will probably be tempted to dwell more on W 21 L 3 W(36)
the situation) differently. Try to be as specific as possible. You W 21 L 4 W(36)
of the world is to be changed. W 23 L W 23 L 1 W(38)
well ask if this can be called seeing. Is not fantasy W 23 L 3 W(38)
as the image-maker. You cannot be saved from the world, but W 23 L 4 W(38)
hate. For you will not be making them alone.
W 23 L 4 W(38)
see, because its cause can be changed. This change requires, first W 23 L 5 W(39)
requires, first, that the cause be identified and then let go W 23 L 5 W(39)
go, so that it can be replaced. The first two steps W 23 L 5 W(39)
In the practice periods, be sure to include both your W 23 L 7 W(39)
are not different, you will be ready to let the cause W 23 L 7 W(39)
own best interests, you could be taught what they are. But W 24 L 2 W(40)
five practice periods which should be undertaken today, will be more W 24 L 3 W(40)
should be undertaken today, will be more helpful than a more W 24 L 3 W(40)
currently concerned. The emphasis should be on uncovering the outcome you W 24 L 4 W(40)
that you would like to be met in its resolution. The W 24 L 5 W(40)
form of each application should be roughly as follows:
W 24 L 5 W(40)
not appear to you to be directly related to the situation W 24 L 5 W(41)
the situation, or even to be inherent in it at all W 24 L 5 W(41)
recognize purpose. Yet purpose cannot be understood at these levels. For W 25 L 4 W(42)
crucial to your learning to be willing to give up the W 25 L 5 W(43)
obvious that if you can be attacked you are not invulnerable W 26 L 1 W(44)
therefore learn how it can be used for your own best W 26 L 1 W(44)
Because your attack thoughts will be projected, you will fear attack W 26 L 2 W(44)
Attack thoughts and invulnerability cannot be accepted together. They contradict eachW 26 L 2 W(44)
A full two minutes should be attempted for each of them W 26 L 5 W(45)
them, although the time may be reduced to a minute if W 26 L 5 W(45)
suitable subject. You will not be able to use very many W 26 L 6 W(45)
longer time than usual should be spent with each one. Today W 26 L 6 W(45)
one. Todays idea should be applied as follows: First, name W 26 L 6 W(45)
time when the idea will be wholly true a little nearer W 27 L 1 W(46)
L 2. There may be a great temptation to believe W 27 L 2 W(46)
for maximum benefit. It should be used at least every half W 27 L 3 W(46)
the day. It will not be difficult to do this, even W 27 L 3 W(46)
want todays idea to be true? Answer one of these W 27 L 4 W(46)
quite a number. Do not be disturbed by this, but do W 27 L 4 W(46)
todays idea, you can be sure that you have saved W 27 L 4 W(46)
these practice periods you will be making a series of definite W 28 L 1 W(47)
of the universe. You will be making the same request of W 28 L 6 W(48)
them to let their purpose be revealed to you, instead of W 28 L 6 W(48)
Not only should the subjects be chosen randomly, but each one W 28 L 7 W(48)
randomly, but each one should be accorded equal sincerity as today W 28 L 7 W(48)
this differently Each application should be made quite slowly and as W 28 L 8 W(48)
toward self-directed selection, which may be particularly tempting in connection withW 29 L 4 W(49)
list of subjects should therefore be as free of self-selection as W 29 L 5 W(49)
will what you saw before be even faintly visible to you W 30 L 1 W(51)
Todays idea should be applied as often as possible W 30 L 3 W(51)
release. Again, the idea should be applied to both the world W 31 L 1 W(52)
form of practice which will be used more and more, with W 31 L 1 W(52)
into your awareness, each to be considered for a moment and W 31 L 3 W(52)
want it, it will not be there for you to see W 32 L 1 W(53)
required. More than five can be utilized, if you find the W 32 L 4 W(53)
These exercises are also to be continued during the day, as W 32 L 5 W(53)
idea for today should also be applied immediately to any situation W 32 L 6 W(53)
A full five minutes should be devoted to the morning and W 33 L 1 W(54)
practice periods, the idea should be repeated as often as you W 33 L 2 W(54)
The shorter exercise periods should be as frequent as possible. Specific W 33 L 3 W(54)
todays idea should also be made immediately when any situation W 33 L 3 W(54)
aware of distress. It may be necessary to take a minute W 33 L 4 W(54)
with an additional one to be undertaken at any time in W 34 L 2 W(55)
to readiness. All applications should be done with your eyes closed W 34 L 2 W(55)
of todays idea should be made. W 34 L W 34 L 2 W(55)
let each one go to be replaced by the next. W 34 L 3 W(55)
it to anything in particular. Be sure, however, not to make W 34 L 4 W(55)
The shorter applications are to be frequent, and made whenever you W 34 L 5 W(55)
you as you must really be in truth. We will use W 35 L 3 W(57)
emphasize what you consider to be the more negative aspects of W 35 L 5 W(57)
the idea for today might be as follows: I see myself W 35 L 6 W(58)
exercise periods, there will probably be intervals in which nothing specificW 35 L 8 W(58)
nothing that does occur should be omitted from the exercises, nothing W 35 L 8 W(58)
from the exercises, nothing should be dug out with effort. Neither W 35 L 8 W(58)
Neither force nor discrimination should be used. W 35 L W 35 L 8 W(58)
are holy, your sight must be holy as well. Sinless means W 36 L 1 W(59)
means without sin. You cannot be without sin a little. You W 36 L 1 W(59)
of Gods you must be sinless, or a part of W 36 L 1 W(59)
part of His Mind would be sinful. Your sight is related W 36 L 1 W(59)
All applications should, of course, be made quite slowly, as effortlessly W 36 L 4 W(59)
the idea of sacrifice can be removed from the worlds W 37 L 2 W(60)
not have. A Savior must be saved. How else can he W 39 L 3 W(64)
being asked now, or will be asked in the future. Your W 39 L 4 W(64)
to whom your holiness belongs be excluded from it? God does W 39 L 4 W(64)
not know unholiness. Can it be He does not know His W 39 L 4 W(64)
them that you need to be saved. W 39 L W 39 L 6 W(65)
and do not seem to be thinking of anything. Sustained concentration W 39 L 9 W(65)
use it, the idea should be stated so that its meaning W 39 L 10 W(65)
the shorter applications, which should be made some three or four W 39 L 10 W(66)
Once every ten minutes would be highly desirable, and you are W 40 L 1 W(67)
you do. However, you may be in a number of situations W 40 L 2 W(67)
closing your eyes would not be appropriate. Do not miss a W 40 L 2 W(67)
loving and contented. Another might be something as follows: I am W 40 L 3 W(67)
for what they believe to be the ills of the world W 41 L 2 W(68)
problem. Yet its effects cannot be cured because it is not W 41 L 2 W(68)
4. You can never be deprived of your perfect holiness W 41 L 4 W(68)
you go. You can never be alone because the Source of W 41 L 4 W(68)
69) There will be only one long practice period W 41 L 6 W(69)
not random. You cannot but be in the right place at W 42 L 2 W(70)
ready, than it is to be concerned with the time as W 42 L 3 W(70)
think, for example: Vision must be possible. God gives truly. or W 42 L 4 W(70)
s gifts to me must be mine because He gave them W 42 L 4 W(70)
You may, in fact, be astonished at the amount of W 42 L 5 W(70)
short practice periods which would be most beneficial. The idea for W 42 L 7 W(71)
the more often you will be reminding yourself that the goal W 42 L 7 W(71)
from God because you cannot be apart from God. Whatever you W 43 L 3 W(72)
as possible. The third may be undertaken at the most convenient W 43 L 4 W(72)
of the exercise period should be relatively short, be sure that W 43 L 5 W(72)
period should be relatively short, be sure that you select the W 43 L 5 W(72)
idea, but they should not be in opposition to it. W 43 L 5 W(73)
wandering; if you begin to be aware of thoughts which are W 43 L 6 W(73)
or if you seem to be unable to think of anything W 43 L 6 W(73)
The idea should also be applied throughout the day to W 43 L 8 W(73)
lacks. Yet the training must be accomplished if you are to W 44 L 3 W(75)
just as it seems to be the most unnatural and difficult W 44 L 4 W(75)
past them. Your mind cannot be stopped in this unless you W 44 L 7 W(76)
Do not forget. Above all, be determined not to forget today W 44 L 11 W(77)
they are. They must still be there because they cannot have W 45 L 3 W(78)
completely unchanged. They will always be in your mind, exactly as W 45 L 6 W(79)
to reach. You will probably be unable as yet to realize W 45 L 8 W(79)
have already gained, you should be able to remind yourself that W 45 L 8 W(79)
never condemned. And there must be condemnation before forgiveness is necessaryW 46 L 1 W(81)
this reason, forgiveness can truly be called salvation. It is the W 46 L 2 W(81)
the central idea should not be lost sight of. You might W 46 L 6 W(82)
say, for example: I cannot be guilty because I am a W 46 L 6 W(82)
applications if needed. They will be needed at any time during W 46 L 7 W(82)
you have every reason to be apprehensive, anxious, and fearful. What W 47 L 1 W(83)
there in you that can be counted on? What would give W 47 L 1 W(83)
give you the ability to be aware of all the facets W 47 L 1 W(83)
the guarantee that it will be accomplished? W 47 L W 47 L 1 W(83)
those who want illusions to be true.